ser_fw-mi 50._o nec_fw-la latuit_fw-la praeceptorem_fw-la praecepti_fw-la pondus_fw-la hominum_fw-la excedere_fw-la vires_fw-la sed_fw-la iudicavit_fw-la utile_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la svo_fw-la ill_n insufficieâ—tiae_fw-la admoneri_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la scirent_fw-la sanè_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la finem_fw-la niti_fw-la pro_fw-la viribus_fw-la oporteret_fw-la ergo_fw-la mandando_fw-la impossibilia_fw-la non_fw-la praevaricatores_fw-la homines_fw-la fecit_fw-la sed_fw-la humiles_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o master_n be_v not_o ignorant_a say_v saint_n bernard_n that_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o commandment_n do_v surpass_v the_o strength_n of_o man_n but_o he_o think_v it_o good_a and_o necessary_a that_o by_o the_o very_a same_o they_o shall_v be_v warn_v of_o their_o insufficiency_n that_o they_o may_v know_v to_o what_o end_n and_o mark_v of_o righteousness_n they_o ought_v to_o make_v towards_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n and_o power_n command_v therefore_o thing_n impossible_a he_o have_v not_o make_v man_n prevaricator_n but_o humble_a that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v become_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n because_o that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o flesh_n justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o receive_v the_o commandment_n and_o feel_v our_o defect_n and_o want_n we_o will_v cry_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v know_v in_o that_o day_n that_o he_o have_v save_v we_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n that_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n second_o because_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o restrain_v the_o choice_n to_o voluntary_a and_o free_a thing_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o which_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v and_o compel_v by_o any_o law_n he_o may_v have_v read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n moses_n say_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n touch_v the_o law_n 30.19_o law_n deut._n 30.19_o i_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o record_v this_o day_n against_o you_o that_o i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o life_n and_o death_n blessing_n and_o curse_v therefore_o choose_v life_n that_o both_o then_o and_o thy_o seed_n may_v live_v as_o also_o joshuahs_n word_n to_o the_o same_o people_n 24.15_o people_n joshua_n 24.15_o if_o it_o seem_v evil_a unto_o you_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n choose_v you_o this_o day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v conformable_o to_o this_o david_n say_v 119.30_o say_v psal_n 119.30_o i_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n thy_o judgement_n have_v i_o lay_v before_o i_o and_o saint_n cyrill_n expound_v the_o prophet_n word_n of_o they_o which_o choose_v and_o retain_v christ_n testament_n as_o lyrinensis_n of_o those_o that_o live_v righteous_o and_o upright_o with_o their_o neighbour_n vii_o he_o expound_v as_o false_o these_o word_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o a_o name_n better_o than_o of_o son_n and_o of_o daughter_n 9_o daughter_n bellar._n de_fw-fr monach_n c._n 9_o parag_n 3._o &_o 9_o maintain_v that_o by_o son_n and_o daughter_n god_n mean_v those_o good_a and_o godly_a person_n that_o be_v marry_v which_o be_v god_n son_n and_o daughter_n and_o that_o god_n promise_v to_o those_o which_o be_v virgin_n a_o great_a good_a and_o a_o great_a glory_n than_o to_o these_o what_o can_v he_o say_v more_o impertinent_o than_o this_o for_o to_o be_v a_o son_n and_o a_o daughter_n of_o god_n be_v the_o common_a name_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o high_a and_o most_o excellent_a title_n and_o degree_n of_o honour_n from_o whence_o depend_v all_o their_o prerogative_n glory_n joy_n and_o consolation_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o name_n of_o a_o inferior_a quality_n appertain_v only_o to_o some_o less_o privilege_n witness_v our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o say_v to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o 1.12_o they_o john_n 1.12_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n witness_v god_n himself_o say_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o by_o his_o apostle_n 6.17.18_o apostle_n isa_n 52.11_o jerem._n 31.1.9_o 2._o cor._n 6.17.18_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_a 8.17_o almighty_a rom._n 8.17_o and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heire_n with_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n what_o may_v we_o what_o can_v we_o hope_v desire_v wish_v more_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o honest_a and_o good_a man_n marry_a person_n by_o bellarmine_n confession_n what_o remain_v then_o to_o the_o monk_n what_o have_v the_o friar_n else_o a_o name_n say_v he_o more_o excellent_a then_o of_o son_n of_o god_n why_o then_o they_o be_v not_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o maiden_n virgin_n a_o name_n better_o than_o of_o daughter_n of_o god_n why_o then_o they_o be_v not_o god_n daughter_n what_o other_o name_n shall_v we_o give_v they_o for_o he_o which_o be_v not_o the_o child_n and_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o rebellion_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n who_o father_n be_v the_o devil_n a_o name_n say_v he_o better_a then_o of_o son_n what_o great_a or_o better_a name_n i_o pray_v you_o can_v we_o have_v on_o earth_n then_o to_o be_v son_n and_o heir_n of_o a_o king_n except_o we_o be_v king_n and_o what_o better_a or_o great_a name_n in_o heaven_n then_o to_o be_v god_n son_n and_o heir_n without_o be_v god_n the_o angel_n be_v call_v 2.1_o call_v job_n 1.6_o &_o 2.1_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o saint_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 8.15.16_o god_n rom._n 8.15.16_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o name_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o express_v so_o significative_a and_o of_o so_o large_a extent_n for_o it_o comprehend_v in_o it_o all_o the_o good_a that_o god_n bestow_v on_o his_o elect_a and_o choose_a people_n unto_o who_o he_o give_v all_o his_o blessing_n in_o the_o name_n title_n and_o state_n of_o child_n and_o out_o of_o this_o state_n and_o condition_n he_o give_v they_o no_o spiritual_a wholesome_a and_o save_v blessing_n viii_o now_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n if_o we_o add_v thereunto_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o which_o have_v be_v industrious_o and_o witting_o omit_v by_o bellarmine_n lest_o it_o shall_v have_v hinder_v hiâ—_n bad_a cause_n the_o word_n go_v before_o be_v let_v not_o the_o son_n of_o the_o strange_a that_o have_v join_v himself_o to_o the_o lord_n speak_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v utter_o separate_v i_o from_o his_o people_n neither_o let_v the_o eunuch_n say_v behold_v i_o be_o a_o dry_a tree_n here_o then_o the_o stranger_n and_o the_o eunuch_n fear_v god_n be_v join_v together_o both_o of_o they_o bewail_v their_o misery_n the_o one_o because_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n people_n the_o other_o because_o he_o be_v a_o dry_a tree_n the_o eunuch_n be_v first_o comfort_v by_o the_o word_n of_o this_o place_n whereupon_o bellarmine_n ground_n his_o counsel_n the_o stranger_n be_v comfort_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v in_o these_o word_n also_o the_o son_n of_o the_o strange_a that_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o love_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n even_o they_o will_v i_o bring_v to_o my_o holy_a mountain_n and_o make_v they_o joyful_a in_o my_o house_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n the_o gentile_n call_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o son_n of_o the_o stranger_n 2.12_o stranger_n ephes_n 2.12_o be_v at_o that_o time_n without_o christ_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonweal_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n as_o for_o the_o jew_n god_n make_v a_o promise_n to_o abraham_n their_o father_n say_v 22.17_o say_v gens_n 22.17_o in_o blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o in_o multiply_v i_o will_v multiply_v thy_o seed_n as_o the_o star_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n
ad_fw-la i_o non_fw-la est_fw-la quâ—_n eas_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la i_o saint_n austin_n to_o this_o purpose_n bring_v in_o christ_n speak_v after_o this_o manner_n will_v thou_o walk_v i_o be_o the_o way_n will_v thou_o not_o be_v deceive_v i_o be_o the_o truth_n will_v thou_o not_o die_v i_o be_o the_o life_n thy_o saviour_n tell_v thou_o this_o thou_o have_v no_o other_o where_o to_o go_v then_o unto_o i_o nor_o by_o no_o other_o then_o by_o i_o ii_o now_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o go_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v the_o life_n and_o by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o way_n and_o that_o go_v by_o he_o unto_o he_o we_o stray_v not_o from_o he_o he_o himself_o take_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v we_o with_o his_o two_o hand_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o spirit_n within_o and_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n without_o for_o even_o as_o we_o must_v have_v light_n without_o for_o the_o chase_n away_o and_o dispel_v of_o darkness_n and_o also_o light_a in_o our_o eye_n and_o a_o clear_a sight_n if_o we_o mean_v to_o travel_v and_o sojourn_v in_o this_o valley_n of_o misery_n and_o manage_v the_o â—hings_n of_o this_o life_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o most_o quick_o eye_v yea_o though_o he_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o eagle_n can_v see_v in_o the_o dark_a unless_o he_o be_v outward_o enlighten_v or_o that_o he_o that_o be_v blind_a and_o bereave_v of_o his_o sight_n can_v see_v the_o fair_a sunshine_n day_n even_o so_o if_o we_o undergo_v the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o manage_v holy_a and_o celestial_a thing_n holy_o and_o to_o our_o salvation_n we_o must_v be_v enlighten_v without_o with_o the_o lamp_n of_o god_n word_n as_o david_n say_v 119.105_o say_v psal_n 119.105_o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n and_o enlighten_v within_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v 8.9_o say_v rom._n 8.9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o christian_n for_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o some_o measure_n as_o to_o be_v christ_n be_v to_o be_v anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o measure_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 45.7_o write_v psalm_n 45.7_o o_o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n and_o in_o their_o person_n for_o we_o all_o that_o 1.17.18_o that_o eph._n 1.17.18_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n will_v give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o his_o saint_n iii_o now_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n which_o teach_v we_o how_o god_n will_v be_v serve_v of_o we_o and_o how_o he_o will_v reward_v save_v and_o glorify_v we_o we_o hold_v that_o that_o word_n of_o god_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o holy_a writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n for_o even_o as_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n create_v the_o light_n which_o give_v light_n to_o the_o world_n some_o certain_a day_n without_o sun_n moon_n or_o star_n 1.3.14_o star_n gen._n 1.3.14_o and_o afterward_o create_v the_o light_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n into_o the_o which_o he_o do_v infuse_v and_o shut_v up_o that_o light_n which_o have_v not_o since_o be_v impart_v unto_o the_o world_n but_o by_o those_o two_o great_a light_n even_o so_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n govern_v the_o celestial_a world_n which_o be_v his_o church_n and_o do_v enlighten_v it_o by_o his_o holy_a word_n one_o and_o simple_a without_o any_o scripture_n but_o since_o he_o have_v clothe_v and_o adorn_v she_o with_o the_o scripture_n &_o have_v lodge_v and_o harbour_v she_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o fair_a pavilion_n and_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o divine_a &_o holy_a book_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v compose_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n ult._n apostle_n august_n de_fw-fr consens_fw-la evangelist_n li._n 2._o cap._n ult._n who_o when_o they_o have_v write_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v show_v they_o &_o relate_v we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o write_v they_o for_o he_o have_v command_v they_o to_o write_v as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n all_o that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o read_v both_o in_o his_o word_n and_o work_n which_o they_o have_v so_o faithful_o and_o perfect_o perform_v that_o we_o may_v confident_o affirm_v vivendi_fw-la affirm_v idem_fw-la de_fw-la doctrina_fw-la christi_fw-la li._n 2._o ca._n 9_o in_o ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la apertè_fw-la in_o scripture_n posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la continent_n fidem_fw-la morésque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la that_o all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o faith_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n be_v plain_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v thou_o a_o idiot_n and_o simple_a let_v not_o the_o depth_n and_o height_n of_o they_o affright_v thou_o 19.7_o thou_o psalm_n 19.7_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a be_v thou_o wise_a do_v not_o despise_v they_o for_o 1.5_o for_o prou._n 1.5_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v hear_v and_o will_v increase_v learning_n and_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n shall_v attain_v unto_o wise_a counsel_n be_v thou_o pensive_a and_o grieve_a with_o the_o feel_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n anger_n 19.8.9_o anger_n psal_n 19.8.9_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a convert_n the_o soul_n the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n 15.4_o heart_n rom._n 15.4_o for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n be_v thou_o blind_a in_o god_n matter_n 19.8_o matter_n psal_n 19.8_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n be_v thou_o young_a and_o desire_v thou_o to_o know_v the_o direct_a and_o ready_a way_n to_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n do_v thou_o ask_v the_o lord_n with_o david_n 9_o david_n psal_n 119_o 9_o wherewithal_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n david_n will_v answer_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o thy_o god_n 9_o god_n psal_n 119_o 9_o by_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n and_o will_v prove_v unto_o thou_o his_o answer_n by_o his_o own_o example_n say_v 119.99.100_o say_v psalm_n 119.99.100_o i_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o all_o my_o teacher_n for_o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o meditation_n i_o understand_v more_o than_o the_o ancient_n because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n be_v thou_o desirous_a of_o the_o true_a wisdom_n which_o be_v to_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o true_a profession_n which_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n the_o evangelist_n the_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n and_o so_o with_o good_a reason_n every_o christian_n to_o abound_v in_o all_o spiritual_a gift_n necessary_a for_o thou_o in_o thy_o vocation_n in_o thy_o conversation_n to_o lead_v and_o bring_v thou_o unto_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o instruct_v thou_o to_o live_v according_a to_o christ_n 3.15.16.17_o christ_n 2._o tim._n 3.15.16.17_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n 5.2_o work_n 2._o cor._n 5.2_o do_v thou_o sigh_v and_o groan_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o thy_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n 5.39_o saint_n john_n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n say_v he_o that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n it_o be_v not_o a_o estimation_n of_o a_o humane_a opinion_n but_o a_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o divine_a certainty_n and_o true_a knowledge_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o can_v lie_v do_v not_o deceive_v we_o when_o he_o say_v that_o 20.31_o that_o john_n 20.31_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o that_o believe_a
that_o of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o the_o private_a judgement_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o ministerial_a for_o it_o come_v not_o out_o in_o public_a with_o a_o public_a call_n and_o authority_n but_o keep_v and_o contain_v itself_o in_o the_o conscience_n for_o her_o rest_n and_o peace_n and_o do_v not_o extend_v or_o spread_v herself_o further_o than_o the_o call_n of_o he_o which_o have_v receive_v this_o gift_n of_o god_n this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o true_a christian_n who_o be_v all_o spiritual_a man_n have_v receive_v and_o have_v of_o god_n the_o eye_n ear_n taste_n heart_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n to_o see_v hear_v taste_n know_v judge_v love_n and_o affect_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 2.15_o god_n 1._o cor._n 2.15_o the_o spiritual_a man_n faith_n the_o apostle_n discern_v and_o judge_v all_o thing_n every_o christian_a be_v spiritual_a he_o which_o be_v not_o spiritual_a be_v no_o christian_n for_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o be_v spiritual_a every_o christian_a therefore_o know_v and_o discern_v the_o thing_n of_o his_o salvation_n christian_n be_v the_o sheep_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n as_o therefore_o a_o natural_a sheep_n can_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n make_v choice_n of_o that_o herb_n which_o be_v the_o most_o wholesome_a to_o she_o and_o in_o feed_v pass_n by_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o her_o nature_n so_o the_o spiritual_a sheep_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n can_v judge_v between_o the_o true_a passage_n and_o place_n unto_o the_o which_o she_o be_v bring_v and_o lead_v by_o her_o true_a shepherd_n and_o the_o bad_a pasture_n wherewith_o the_o strong_a will_v infect_v and_o poison_v she_o this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n christ_n have_v say_v that_o 10.4.5_o that_o john_n 10.4.5_o the_o good_a shepherd_n put_v forth_o his_o own_o sheep_n and_o go_v before_o they_o and_o the_o sheep_n follow_v he_o for_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n and_o a_o stranger_n will_v they_o not_o follow_v but_o will_v flee_v from_o he_o for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n the_o apostle_n require_v of_o all_o man_n that_o 5.14_o that_o heb._n 5.14_o they_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a he_o exhort_v they_o say_v 14.20_o say_v 1._o cor._n 14.20_o brethren_n be_v not_o child_n in_o understanding_n howbeit_o in_o malice_n be_v you_o child_n but_o in_o understanding_n be_v man_n 5.20_o man_n 1._o thess_n 5.20_o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a saint_n john_n tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n 4.1_o duty_n 1._o john_n 4.1_o belove_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n because_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n they_o will_v not_o place_v the_o particular_n in_o the_o pulpit_n to_o preach_v but_o they_o place_v they_o at_o the_o chair_n foot_n to_o hear_v with_o judgement_n and_o discern_v between_o the_o true_a doctor_n and_o the_o false_a seducer_n to_o follow_v that_o man_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o man_n according_a to_o christ_n admonition_n 7.15_o admonition_n matth._n 7.15_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n he_o presuppose_v therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v judgement_n to_o know_v they_o but_o this_o judgement_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n a_o gift_n grace_n not_o of_o nature_n a_o gift_n proper_a unto_o the_o spiritual_a man_n unknown_a to_o the_o natural_a the_o apostle_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v it_o we_o 1.9.10_o we_o phil._n 1.9.10_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o loâ—â—_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n that_o you_o may_v approve_v thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v sincere_a and_o without_o offence_n till_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n vii_o judge_n we_o then_o of_o what_o spirit_n be_v they_o which_o of_o spiritual_a sheep_n will_v deform_v we_o and_o transform_v we_o into_o brutish_a sheep_n and_o destitute_v of_o reason_n do_v prohibit_v we_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o our_o god_n creator_n father_n and_o saviour_n but_o as_o they_o listen_v let_v we_o compare_v their_o spirit_n with_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n christ_n will_v that_o we_o shall_v judge_v of_o he_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o simple_o by_o his_o say_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n 5.39_o people_n john_n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o these_o will_v have_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o by_o their_o bare_a say_n and_o not_o by_o the_o scripture_n do_v blame_n and_o condemn_v we_o for_o the_o diligent_a search_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 10.15_o corinthian_n 1._o cor._n 10.15_o i_o speak_v as_o to_o wise_a man_n judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v these_o fear_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o understand_v man_n to_o keep_v and_o detain_v the_o world_n in_o ignorance_n they_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o judge_v of_o what_o we_o say_v if_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v guide_v use_v lead_v be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n can_v this_o be_v which_o leader_n these_o man_n a_o spirit_n which_o will_v make_v we_o like_a to_o paint_a cloud_n in_o a_o church_n or_o like_v unto_o those_o little_a court-cupbord_n god_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v â—_o write_v ps_n â—15_n 5_o &_o â—_o they_o have_v month_n but_o speak_v not_o eye_n have_v they_o but_o they_o see_v not_o they_o have_v ear_n but_o they_o hear_v not_o nose_n have_v they_o but_o they_o smell_v not_o they_o have_v hand_n but_o they_o handle_v not_o foot_n have_v they_o but_o they_o walk_v not_o neither_o speak_v thâ—y_a through_o their_o throat_n they_o that_o make_v they_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o trust_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n who_o detain_v the_o christian_n in_o darkness_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v draw_v and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o gulf_n of_o outward_a darkness_n with_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 21_o write_v io._n 3.19_o 20._o 21_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v but_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n let_v he_o therefore_o that_o will_v walk_v in_o darkness_n as_o for_o we_o that_o 5.8.11_o that_o ephes_n 5.8.11_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o we_o be_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n and_o will_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o rejoice_v and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o and_o in_o the_o direction_n and_o conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n within_o we_o until_o 1.17_o until_o james_n 1.17_o the_o father_n of_o light_n who_o by_o his_o grace_n 1.13_o grace_n col._n 1.13_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n 1.6_o son_n phil._n 1.6_o finish_v that_o good_a work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o we_o 1.12_o we_o col._n 1.12_o make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n 3.2_o light_n 1._o john_n 3.2_o where_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o he_o and_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v amen_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o evangelicall_n counsel_n the_o second_o book_n chap._n i._n i._o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v be_v of_o old_a trouble_v by_o false_a prophet_n who_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o lay_v claim_n to_o it_o in_o their_o false_a lie_n ii_o saint_n peter_n prophesy_v that_o the_o like_a shall_v happen_v unto_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o false_a doctor_n iii_o of_o this_o number_n be_v they_o which_o exalt_v with_o puff_a word_n the_o monastical_a life_n four_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o evangelicall_a counsel_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o such_o counsel_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v very_o much_o trouble_v abuse_a and_o seduce_v in_o her_o time_n by_o the_o false_a prophet_n they_o say_v god_n
8.14_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o â—_o but_o rom._n 8._o â—_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o therefore_o the_o infidel_n the_o hypocrite_n and_o all_o unregenerate_v christian_n of_o what_o religion_n soever_o they_o be_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o first_o quality_n and_o condition_n require_v in_o a_o good_a work_n we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v of_o the_o pharisee_n their_o companion_n 12.34_o companion_n mat._n 12.34_o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o be_v evil_a speak_v good_a thing_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v v._o the_o second_o condition_n of_o a_o good_a work_n be_v that_o it_o be_v well_o do_v whereunto_o be_v require_v first_o that_o it_o be_v conformable_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o he_o which_o have_v do_v it_o may_v protest_v with_o david_n 119.105_o david_n psal_n 119.105_o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n if_o it_o decline_v or_o swerve_v never_o so_o little_a the_o workman_n of_o the_o same_o be_v accurse_v by_o this_o sentence_n and_o decree_n 10_o decree_n deut._n 27.26_o gal._n â—_o 10_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o confirm_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v they_o now_o as_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n 7.14_o spirit_n rom._n 7.14_o so_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o be_v give_v first_o and_o principal_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v the_o rule_n not_o only_o of_o outward_a action_n but_o also_o of_o the_o most_o hide_a and_o secret_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o a_o man_n lay_v not_o violent_a and_o bloody_a hand_n on_o his_o brother_n 5.22_o brother_n mat._n 5.22_o if_o he_o be_v angrâ—e_v with_o his_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n 3.15_o cause_n 1._o joh._n 3.15_o if_o he_o hate_v his_o brother_n the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n he_o that_o have_v not_o actual_o commit_v adultery_n with_o his_o brother_n wife_n if_o he_o look_v on_o she_o to_o lust_n after_o she_o christ_n jesus_n say_v 5.28_o say_v mat._n 5.28_o he_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n which_o of_o the_o heathen_a know_v that_o the_o law_n have_v be_v write_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v rule_v his_o thought_n which_o of_o they_o have_v think_v that_o hide_a lust_n be_v a_o vice_n which_o of_o they_o have_v empty_v and_o purge_v his_o heart_n of_o it_o what_o do_v we_o speak_v of_o infidel_n how_o great_a be_v the_o number_n of_o our_o christian_n that_o know_v not_o the_o ten_o commandment_n although_o there_o be_v but_o ten_o how_o few_o be_v there_o of_o they_o that_o know_v they_o which_o think_v on_o they_o to_o conform_v their_o life_n according_a to_o they_o to_o tell_v they_o of_o lust_n or_o concupiscence_n and_o to_o condemn_v it_o as_o a_o sin_n be_v so_o strange_a a_o paradox_n unto_o they_o that_o if_o god_n himself_o shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o tell_v they_o of_o it_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o so_o ignorant_a be_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o law_n how_o then_o can_v they_o order_v and_o square_v their_o action_n by_o the_o same_o this_o be_v also_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o regenerate_a to_o make_v a_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o life_n because_o god_n have_v engrave_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n know_v not_o 31.33_o not_o jer._n 31.33_o i_o will_v say_v the_o lord_n put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n 36.27_o heart_n ezech._n 36.27_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o this_o have_v make_v lombard_n to_o write_v after_o saint_n austin_n prosper_n and_o other_o father_n that_o a._n that_o lombard_n lib._n 2._o do_v 41._o â—t_z a._n where_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o eternal_a truth_n be_v want_v there_o virtue_n be_v false_a although_o the_o manner_n and_o fashion_n be_v very_o good_a vi_o in_o the_o next_o place_n a_o work_n to_o be_v a_o good_a work_n well_o do_v must_v be_v do_v in_o faith_n 14.23_o faith_n rom._n 14.23_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n they_o which_o be_v not_o renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n may_v be_v enlighten_v so_o far_o that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o it_o for_o a_o time_n as_o simon_n magus_n and_o judas_n who_o believe_v by_o a_o temporary_a faith_n but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o justify_n faith_n 3.17_o faith_n ephes_n 3.17_o by_o the_o which_o christ_n dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n 3.16_o heart_n joh._n 1.12_o john_n 3.16_o which_o receive_v the_o lord_n jesus_n 3.14_o jesus_n gal._n 3.14_o and_o all_o the_o bloss_v of_o abraham_n through_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n apply_v and_o appropriate_v it_o unto_o themselves_o as_o thomas_n which_o say_v unto_o he_o 20.28.29_o he_o joh._n 20.28.29_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n without_o equivocation_n it_o appear_v for_o that_o the_o lord_n answer_v he_o thomas_z because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o thou_o have_v believe_v bless_v be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o aposile_n 2.20_o aposile_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_a menander_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o me._n a_o man_n shall_v know_v by_o her_o effect_n if_o he_o have_v this_o faith_n 15.9_o faith_n act_n 15.9_o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n 5.20_o heart_n gal._n 5.20_o work_v by_o love_n 1.5_o love_n 1._o tim._n 1.5_o for_o charity_n proceed_v out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o from_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a they_o that_o be_v not_o renew_v can_v seel_v that_o they_o have_v not_o this_o faith_n for_o they_o feel_v 1.15_o feel_v tit._n 1.15_o that_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v and_o therefore_o they_o may_v resolve_v and_o conclude_v with_o themselves_o that_o god_n detest_v and_o abhor_v they_o and_o all_o that_o they_o do_v because_o 11.6_o because_o heb._n 11.6_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o without_o faith_n witness_v among_o other_o cain_n who_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n and_o be_v reject_v not_o because_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v naught_o but_o because_o he_o offer_v it_o without_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 11.4_o write_v heb._n 11.4_o by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v unto_o god_n a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n the_o father_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o when_o they_o say_v that_o a._n that_o prosper_v in_o lib._n epigram_n epigrammate_fw-la 81._o lombard_n lib._n 2._o do_v 41._o light_v a._n the_o whole_a life_n of_o infidel_n be_v sin_n for_o that_o also_o though_o a_o man_n 13.1.2.3_o man_n 1._o co._n 13.1.2.3_o can_v speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n and_o though_o he_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o he_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o though_o he_o bestow_v all_o his_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a and_o though_o he_o give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n he_o be_v as_o sound_a brass_n or_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n he_o be_v nothing_o and_o all_o that_o profit_v he_o nothing_o vii_o the_o last_o condition_n of_o a_o good_a work_n be_v that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o a_o good_a end_n 3._o end_n aug_n count_n julian_n lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o the_o virtue_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o vice_n non_fw-la officijs_fw-la sed_fw-la finibus_fw-la not_o by_o the_o outward_a duty_n but_o by_o their_o end_n say_v saint_n austin_n the_o end_n of_o every_o work_n must_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o virtue_n wifedome_n and_o direction_n for_o to_o do_v it_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o natural_a work_n also_o 10.31_o also_o 1._o cor._n 10.31_o whether_o say_v the_o apostle_n you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o
jacobs_n vow_n oppose_v to_o the_o vow_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n the_o first_o volume_n in_o two_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a sripture_n and_o evangelicall_a counsel_n write_a in_o french_a by_o mr._n gilbert_n primrose_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o bordeaux_n and_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o john_n bulteel_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n august_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 6._o contra_fw-la rationem_fw-la scripturas_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la nemo_fw-la sobrius_fw-la christianus_n pacificus_fw-la senserit_fw-la 2._o cor._n 13.8_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n london_n print_v by_o felix_n kyngston_n for_o nathaniel_n newberry_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n under_o saint_n peter_n church_n in_o cornhill_n and_o in_o popes-head_n alley_n 1617._o to_o his_o dear_a and_o love_n brethren_n mr._n james_n bulteel_n and_o mr._n peter_n bulteel_n merchant_n i._o b._n wish_v increase_v of_o external_a prosperity_n and_o internal_a peace_n and_o comfort_n in_o this_o life_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n dear_a and_o love_a brethren_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n 3.16.17_o doctrine_n 2._o tim._n 3.16.17_o for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o scripture_n be_v call_v 6.5_o call_v heb_fw-mi 6.5_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n 119.103_o god_n psal_n 119.103_o the_o sweet_a word_n 4.12_o word_n heb._n 4.12_o the_o quick_a and_o powerful_a word_n 1.5_o word_n colos_n 1.5_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 5.13_o truth_n heb._n 5.13_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n 14.3_o righteousness_n act._n 14.3_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n 13.26_o grace_n act._n 13.26_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n 19.7_o salvation_n psal_n 19.7_o make_v wise_a the_o simple_a yea_o 3.15_o yea_o 2._o tim._n 3.15_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n â—_o jesus_n psal_n 19_o â—_o convert_n the_o soul_n rejoice_v the_o heart_n enlighten_v the_o eye_n 15.4_o eye_n rom._n 15.4_o instruct_v we_o and_o 31.13_o and_o deut._n 31.13_o make_v we_o to_o fear_n god_n â—â—endring_v in_o we_o 20.31_o we_o job._n 20.31_o faith_n 15.4_o faith_n rom._n 15.4_o consolation_n hope_v patience_n 5.39_o patience_n joh._n 5.39_o have_v 〈◊〉_d eternal_a life_n molin_n life_n joh._n 20.31_o gregor_n 1._o origen_n isider_v fulgent_n athanas_n greenam_fw-la tilen_v molin_n for_o by_o it_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o believe_v we_o have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v for_o diverse_a consideration_n diverse_o term_v of_o the_o father_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a a_o long_a epistle_n which_o the_o creator_n send_v to_o the_o creature_n the_o testament_n of_o god_n the_o son_n the_o library_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o book_n of_o true_a love_n wherein_o god_n unfold_v his_o love_n unto_o man_n the_o mirror_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o man_n misery_n the_o rich_a treasury_n of_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n wherein_o be_v the_o spiritual_a manna_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n common_a to_o the_o perfect_a one_o and_o to_o the_o young_a one_o where_o be_v jacobs_n well_o out_o of_o the_o which_o the_o learned_a and_o the_o simple_a may_v drink_v where_o be_v meat_n for_o all_o age_n the_o sincere_a and_o wholesome_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n the_o two_o testament_n be_v the_o two_o breast_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o new_a bear_v babe_n and_o strong_a meat_n for_o they_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n where_o be_v remedy_n for_o all_o evil_n preseruative_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o disease_n plaster_n to_o heal_v our_o wound_n weapon_n against_o tentation_n &_o heresy_n a_o sword_n to_o kill_v heretic_n a_o touchstone_n of_o truth_n to_o display_v error_n a_o exact_a rule_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o mistress_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o virtue_n a_o lantern_n to_o direct_v our_o step_n a_o anchor_n in_o time_n of_o tempest_n yea_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v paradise_n god_n sometime_o facit_fw-la sometime_o ambros_n ep_v 41_o deambulabat_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o paradiso_n &_o nunc_fw-la deambulat_fw-la in_o paradise_n deus_fw-la quando_fw-la scripturas_fw-la lego_fw-la paradisus_fw-la genesis_n in_o quo_fw-la virtutâ—s_fw-la pullulant_fw-la patriarcharum_fw-la paradisus_fw-la deuteronomium_n in_o quâ—_n germinant_fw-la legis_fw-la praecepta_fw-la paradisus_fw-la euangelium_fw-la in_o quâ—_n arbour_n aquavitae_fw-la bâ—nos_fw-la fructus_fw-la facit_fw-la walk_v in_o paradise_n say_v saint_n ambrose_n and_o now_o god_n walk_v in_o paradise_n when_o i_o read_v the_o scripture_n genesis_n be_v a_o paradise_n wherein_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o patriarch_n do_v branch_n forth_o deuteronomie_n be_v a_o paradise_n wherein_o the_o law_n do_v spront_v forth_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o paradise_n wherein_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n do_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o true_o well_o may_v it_o be_v call_v a_o paradise_n for_o the_o godly_a person_n can_v in_o no_o place_n find_v a_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a refresh_n then_o in_o the_o paradise_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n be_v not_o of_o that_o that_o be_v forbid_v but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o the_o elect_a where_o stand_v in_o the_o mid_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v chris_n t._n the_o door_n whereunto_o be_v not_o keep_v close_o by_o cherubin_n and_o the_o fiery_a sword_n but_o it_o be_v open_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o that_o be_v hungry_a where_o the_o river_n be_v of_o lively_a water_n whereof_o the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v overflow_v and_o cherish_v and_o where_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v enrich_v with_o most_o fine_a gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n that_o be_v with_o the_o riches_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n script_n grace_n muscul_fw-la loc_fw-la com._n cap._n 20._o the_o s_o script_n where_o be_v tree_n of_o all_o sort_n fair_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o sweet_a to_o the_o taste_n tree_n plant_v by_o god_n handsome_a and_o fruitful_a that_o be_v the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n where_o the_o air_n pass_v very_o smooth_a and_o calm_a i_o mean_v the_o breathe_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n most_o sweet_o cherish_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o dweller_n in_o this_o garden_n where_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v walk_v and_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o seduce_a man_n not_o cry_v this_o only_a adam_n where_o be_v thou_o but_o call_v all_o man_n also_o unto_o he_o instruct_v and_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a correct_v and_o provoke_v to_o amendment_n they_o that_o do_v sin_n show_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v deceive_v the_o tree_n of_o true_a knowledge_n lead_v they_o that_o be_v subject_a unto_o death_n and_o destruction_n unto_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n raise_v up_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v comfort_v the_o careful_a and_o refresh_v they_o that_o be_v weary_a the_o garden_n of_o eden_n out_o of_o the_o which_o adam_n be_v thrust_v for_o his_o disobedience_n have_v scarce_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o true_a pleasure_n which_o the_o elect_n do_v enjoy_v in_o this_o garden_n of_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n they_o see_v the_o appearing_n of_o angel_n they_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n with_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o do_v feed_v on_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n not_o only_o take_v no_o hurt_n but_o exceed_a profit_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o but_o as_o the_o old_a serpent_n endeavour_v to_o banish_v our_o first_o parent_n out_o of_o the_o corporal_a and_o terrestrial_a paradise_n so_o have_v he_o labour_v to_o banish_v his_o posterity_n out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a paradise_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n deprive_v they_o of_o the_o use_n profit_n and_o consolation_n thereof_o witness_v the_o 27._o the_o august_n contra_fw-la petil._n lib._n 1._o c._n 27._o circumcellian_o who_o seduce_v by_o this_o old_a serpent_n and_o bring_v into_o a_o distaste_n &_o dislike_n thereof_o contemptuous_o refuse_v and_o contumelious_o reject_v yea_o deface_v and_o burn_v the_o scripture_n if_o 4._o if_o joseph_n antiq._n lib._n 20._o cap._n 4._o a_o wicked_a soldier_n and_o a_o heathen_a be_v behead_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o cumanus_n a_o heathen_a governor_n of_o judaea_n for_o tear_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n at_o the_o sack_n of_o a_o town_n what_o be_v these_o wicked_a heretic_n not_o heathen_a but_o christian_n though_o under_o that_o name_n worse_o than_o
in_o this_o city_n of_o bourdeaux_n two_o virgin_n daughter_n of_o a_o honourable_a citizen_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n to_o follow_v a_o religion_n of_o a_o new_a stamp_n and_o edition_n call_v of_o the_o vrselines_n this_o fact_n be_v find_v strange_a of_o many_o learned_a man_n and_o other_o of_o the_o say_a religion_n cardinal_n sourdis_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v it_o by_o writing_n and_o i_o be_v request_v to_o undertake_v the_o refutation_n thereof_o which_o i_o not_o be_v able_a to_o refuse_v to_o those_o that_o request_v of_o i_o this_o piece_n of_o service_n i_o take_v in_o hand_n this_o work_n some_o fourteen_o month_n ago_o but_o i_o perceive_v by_o the_o prosecution_n and_o sequel_n of_o this_o work_n that_o i_o shall_v labour_v in_o vain_a if_o i_o refute_v not_o in_o order_n all_o the_o principal_a argument_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v allege_v in_o favour_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o monkish_a life_n which_o i_o have_v do_v according_a to_o the_o method_n i_o have_v here_o summary_o and_o brief_o set_v down_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pastoral_n letter_n begin_v with_o that_o point_n my_o discourse_n shall_v be_v truth_n the_o fountain_n thereof_o shall_v be_v charity_n the_o end_n thereof_o shall_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n the_o conversion_n of_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n to_o the_o true_a light_n and_o the_o discharge_n of_o my_o conscience_n before_o god_n and_o my_o church_n to_o the_o which_o i_o will_v give_v a_o account_n of_o my_o study_n if_o she_o receive_v any_o edification_n thereby_o i_o shall_v remain_v full_o satisfy_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o first_o volume_n the_o first_o book_n of_o thâ—_n holy_a scripture_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o necessity_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n chap._n 2._o all_o man_n ought_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n chap._n 3._o the_o scripture_n be_v perspicuous_a and_o plain_a to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o man_n chap._n 4._o they_o be_v to_o be_v read_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n wherewith_o they_o be_v write_v chap._n 5._o 6._o 7._o what_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n chap._n 8._o of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o second_o book_n of_o evangelicall_a counsel_n chap._n 1._o the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o counsel_n which_o they_o term_v evangelicall_a chap._n 2._o they_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o law_n nor_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n chap._n 3._o they_o be_v false_o term_v counsel_n of_o perfection_n there_o be_v no_o other_o perfection_n than_o charity_n which_o be_v command_v to_o all_o man_n chap._n 4._o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n do_v speak_v in_o vain_a of_o keep_v counsel_n see_v there_o be_v no_o man_n live_a can_v keep_v the_o commandment_n not_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n that_o want_v all_o the_o condition_n require_v to_o the_o do_v of_o a_o good_a work_n chap._n 5._o nor_o the_o regenerate_a man_n who_o be_v imperfect_a and_o defective_a in_o his_o most_o holy_a action_n chap._n 6._o which_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n chap._n 7._o and_o by_o they_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n chap._n 8._o whence_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v mortal_a in_o their_o nature_n though_o venial_a by_o grace_n chap._n 9_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o two_o first_o objection_n concern_v that_o god_n do_v promise_n to_o circumcise_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o testimony_n give_v to_o many_o that_o they_o have_v keep_v the_o law_n and_o love_v god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n chap._n 10._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o objection_n touch_v those_o that_o be_v call_v perfect_a chap._n 11._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o objection_n accuse_v god_n of_o cruelty_n if_o he_o have_v give_v a_o impossible_a law_n how_o and_o to_o who_o the_o law_n be_v possible_a and_o impossible_a chap._n 12._o answer_v to_o the_o five_o objection_n that_o god_n commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a answer_v to_o the_o six_o objection_n whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o chap._n 13._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o 7._o objection_n that_o all_o god_n work_n be_v perfect_a a_o answer_n to_o the_o 8._o objection_n that_o we_o must_v not_o do_v good_a work_n if_o they_o be_v sin_n we_o must_v do_v good_a work_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n chap._n 14._o four_o reason_n why_o god_n do_v not_o perfect_a our_o regeneration_n in_o this_o life_n chap._n 15._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o 56._o chapter_n of_o isaias_n and_o to_o the_o 3._o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o eunuch_n chap._n 16._o a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n draw_v from_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a and_o the_o seed_n bring_v forth_o a_o hundred_o threescore_o thirty_o fold_n and_o to_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o those_o which_o have_v make_v themselves_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n chap._n 17._o a_o exposition_n of_o christ_n word_n go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v chap._n 18._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n take_v out_o of_o 1._o cor._n 7._o chap._n 19_o a_o answer_n to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v preach_v free_o 1._o cor._n 9_o also_o to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 14._o concern_v the_o 144000_o virgin_n chap._n 20._o answer_v to_o the_o example_n of_o those_o that_o have_v live_v in_o the_o state_n of_o virginity_n the_o end_n of_o the_o content_n ad_fw-la monachos_fw-la admonitio_fw-la hic_fw-la discipatis_fw-la nubes_fw-la sol_fw-la enitet_fw-la non_fw-la iste_fw-la lucem_fw-la corpori_fw-la qui_fw-la sufficit_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la tenebras_fw-la mentis_fw-la illico_fw-la fugat_fw-la hic_fw-la scaena_fw-la fraudum_fw-la tota_fw-la hic_fw-la mysteria_fw-la reclusa_fw-la fictae_fw-la sanctimoniae_fw-la patent_n devota_fw-la turba_fw-la belluae_fw-la teterrimae_fw-la quae_fw-la vaticani_fw-la montis_fw-la incubat_fw-la iugo_fw-la exosa_fw-la coelo_fw-la orbigranis_fw-la grata_fw-la inferis_fw-la procul_fw-la hinc_fw-la facesse_n nam_fw-la tibi_fw-la certissima_fw-la mors_fw-la hic_fw-la paratur_fw-la ista_fw-la si_fw-la perlegeris_fw-la dâ—lâ—re_fw-la victa_fw-la non_fw-la potes_fw-la non_fw-la emori_fw-la jacobs_n vow_v oppose_v to_o the_o vow_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n the_o first_o book_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i._o we_o can_v learn_v what_o service_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o of_o god_n himself_o ii_o god_n teach_v it_o we_o within_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o without_o by_o his_o holy_a word_n iii_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n necessary_a and_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o 36.22_o what_o job_n 36.22_o teacher_n be_v like_o god_n say_v elihu_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o job_n the_o same_o say_v we_o here_o where_o the_o question_n be_v between_o we_o of_o god_n service_n of_o that_o service_n which_o he_o approve_v and_o to_o the_o which_o he_o have_v annex_v a_o gracious_a promise_n of_o ample_a remuneration_n who_o then_o can_v better_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o be_v than_o he_o himself_o both_o we_o and_o they_o seek_v for_o eternal_a life_n and_o desire_v to_o find_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v we_o unto_o it_o it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v give_v it_o we_o who_o then_o shall_v show_v we_o the_o way_n of_o life_n but_o god_n our_o 3.3.4_o our_o col._n 3.3.4_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n yea_o christ_n be_v our_o life_n and_o 7._o and_o john_n 14.6_o &_o 10_o 7._o as_o he_o be_v our_o life_n so_o be_v he_o the_o way_n of_o life_n the_o door_n by_o the_o which_o the_o sheep_n do_v enter_v and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o than_o he_o 10.20_o he_o heb._n 10.20_o that_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n as_o he_o have_v consecrate_v it_o so_o have_v he_o show_v it_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o truth_n 17.17_o truth_n john_n 17.17_o his_o word_n be_v his_o truth_n and_o he_o himself_o be_v that_o truth_n 14.6_o truth_n john_n 14.6_o i_o be_o say_v he_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o i_o i_o august_n in_o joan_n tract_n 22._o ambulare_fw-la vis_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la via_fw-la falli_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la veritas_fw-la mori_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la vita_fw-la hoc_fw-la dicit_fw-la saluator_fw-la tuus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quò_fw-la case_z nisi_fw-la
sinner_n but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v they_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o return_v to_o god_n by_o a_o true_a amendment_n of_o life_n and_o so_o be_v save_v i_o shall_v want_v time_n if_o i_o will_v make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o christian_n obtain_v by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o some_o have_v thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o sow_v and_o disperse_v their_o heresy_n if_o other_o have_v make_v a_o rampire_n or_o fortress_n a_o retreat_n and_o place_n of_o refuge_n for_o their_o sin_n it_o have_v be_v their_o fault_n the_o fickleness_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o their_o brain_n their_o ambition_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o their_o heart_n &_o not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n yea_o almost_o all_o have_v be_v of_o the_o learned_a sort_n and_o not_o ignorant_a and_o simple_a authores_fw-la simple_a alphons_n de_fw-fr castro_n lib._n 1._o â—eraetic_n cap._n 13._o pauci_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la idiotae_fw-la heraesiuâ—_n authores_fw-la of_o who_o few_o have_v be_v author_n of_o heresy_n but_o how_o many_o thousand_o million_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n reform_v and_o save_v by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o they_o 4.4_o they_o matth._n 4.4_o christ_n refute_v the_o devil_n and_o make_v he_o fire_n thence_o the_o church_n have_v always_o tooken_v stone_n with_o the_o which_o she_o have_v stone_v the_o heretic_n that_o endeavour_v to_o defend_v themselves_o by_o the_o same_o scripture_n the_o abuse_n of_o the_o wicked_a not_o have_v the_o power_n to_o hinder_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n from_o use_v they_o aright_o for_o if_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o good_a thing_n for_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o wicked_a christ_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v preach_v because_o the_o people_n say_v 8.48_o say_v john_n 8.48_o he_o have_v the_o devil_n and_o be_v often_o scandalize_v and_o offend_v at_o his_o word_n and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v preach_v because_o 2.16_o because_o 2._o cor._n 2.16_o it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o they_o that_o perish_v and_o to_o speak_v of_o humane_a thing_n we_o shall_v forbid_v man_n the_o use_n of_o wine_n because_o it_o be_v the_o drink_n of_o many_o drunkard_n chap._n iii_o i._o the_o scripture_n be_v perspicuous_a and_o plain_a to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o ii_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v obscure_a and_o difficult_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n iii_o the_o perspicuity_n and_o plainness_n of_o the_o scripture_n prooâ—ed_v by_o the_o father_n four_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o allegorical_a objection_n take_v from_o the_o scripture_n v._o answer_v to_o the_o second_o allegorical_a objection_n take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o scripture_n vi_o answer_n to_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n hierom_n allege_v against_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n vii_o all_o aught_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o saint_n hierome_n viii_o which_o be_v prove_v by_o reason_n but_o the_o 1._o the_o bell_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 2_o cap._n 15._o &_o 16._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o scripture_n be_v so_o obscure_a that_o the_o unlearned_a lay-man_n can_v â—â—â—erstand_v they_o o_o impiety_n that_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o 4.2_o the_o malacb_n 4.2_o sun_n of_o justice_n and_o 8.12_o and_o john_n 8.12_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v accuse_v either_o of_o ignorance_n for_o that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v plain_o or_o of_o malice_n in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v so_o and_o that_o the_o witness_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o his_o word_n call_v that_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n 119.105_o testament_n psal_n 119.105_o a_o lamp_n unto_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o our_o path_n 1.19_o path_n 2._o pet._n 1.19_o and_o a_o light_n that_o shive_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o that_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n 4.3.4_o church_n 2_o cor._n 4.3.4_o which_o be_v not_o hide_v but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o that_o so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v so_o weak_a and_o unable_a and_o be_v so_o belie_v by_o the_o calumny_n of_o man_n o_o intolerable_a blasphemy_n ii_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v some_o very_a difficult_a thing_n and_o deep_a point_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o understand_v as_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n christ_n incarnation_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o last_o judgement_n to_o come_v but_o the_o word_n by_o which_o these_o point_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v as_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a as_o the_o sun_n all_o the_o obscurity_n and_o darkness_n be_v in_o man_n of_o who_o they_o that_o be_v 5.8_o be_v ephes_n 5.8_o without_o christ_n be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n 2.14_o darkness_n 1._o cor._n 2.14_o receive_v not_o and_o perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v they_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n 5.8_o christ_n ephes_n 5.8_o be_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o do_v comprehend_v and_o apprehend_v they_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o enlighten_v some_o more_o some_o less_o all_o but_o in_o part_n witness_v the_o apostle_n write_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o all_o like_o he_o 13.9_o he_o 1._o cor._n 13.9_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o sufficient_o to_o salvation_n iii_o celsum_fw-la iii_o in_o mat._n cap._n 4._o &_o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la the_o scripture_n say_v origen_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o jacob_n the_o learned_a drink_n as_o jacob_n and_o his_o child_n and_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a also_o as_o the_o cattle_n of_o jacob_n 1._o jacob_n gegor_n 1._o they_o be_v say_v another_z a_o river_n wherein_o a_o elephant_n may_v swim_v and_o a_o lamb_n may_v wade_v over_o a_o three_o say_v 〈…〉_o say_v isidorus_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la summo_fw-la bono_fw-mi cap._n 〈…〉_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v like_a manna_n common_a to_o the_o perfect_a one_o and_o to_o the_o young_a one_o and_o do_v accommodat_fw-la herself_o to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o every_o one_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n confess_v judgement_n fâ—â—â—gent_fw-fr serm._n de_fw-fr confess_v a_o four_o compare_v it_o unto_o a_o rich_a banquet_n wherein_o be_v meat_n for_o all_o age_n milk_n for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o babe_n and_o strong_a meat_n for_o they_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n and_o so_o speak_v all_o the_o father_n see_v therefore_o that_o all_o be_v call_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o a_o great_a feast_n where_o the_o rich_a man_n have_v prepare_v meat_n for_o all_o age_n sure_o they_o that_o will_v exclude_v they_o and_o deprive_v they_o thereof_o be_v mortal_a enemy_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o of_o man_n salvation_n unto_o who_o will_v sort_v well_o the_o sentence_n of_o execration_n pronounce_v by_o david_n and_o paul_n but_o bad_o apply_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pastoral_n letter_n 11.9.10_o letter_n psal_n 69.23.24_o rom._n 11.9.10_o let_v their_o table_n become_v a_o snare_n before_o they_o and_o that_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v for_o their_o welfare_n let_v it_o become_v a_o trap_n let_v their_o eye_n be_v darken_v that_o they_o see_v not_o and_o make_v their_o loin_n continual_o to_o shake_v or_o rather_o we_o may_v apply_v that_o vow_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o curse_n denounce_v by_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n against_o their_o grandfather_n for_o the_o like_a matter_n 23.13_o matter_n mat._n 23.13_o woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o man_n for_o you_o neither_o go_v in_o yourselves_o neither_o suffer_v you_o they_o that_o be_v enter_v to_o go_v in_o four_o the_o pastoral_a letter_n produce_v 4._o pag._n 4._o and_o bring_v forth_o allegory_n against_o all_o this_o not_o have_v learn_v of_o dicuntur_fw-la of_o thomas_n in_o sum_n part_n 1._o quaest_n 1._o artic_a 10_o omnes_fw-la sensus_fw-la fundantur_fw-la super_fw-la unum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la literalem_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la solo_fw-la potest_fw-la traâ—i_fw-la argumentum_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la secundum_fw-la allegoriam_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la thomas_n who_o learn_v of_o s._n austin_n that_o argument_n be_v only_o draw_v from_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o not_o from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o allegory_n it_o presuppose_v that_o which_o be_v true_a that_o we_o must_v read_v the_o scripture_n
complain_v of_o those_o that_o read_v and_o speak_v of_o they_o let_v they_o defend_v they_o and_o forbid_v they_o with_o threaten_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v to_o i_o but_o know_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o such_o virtue_n 119.130_o virtue_n psal_n 119.130_o that_o the_o entrance_n of_o his_o word_n give_v light_a and_o give_v understand_v unto_o the_o simple_a i_o will_v love_v it_o i_o will_v put_v it_o close_o to_o my_o heart_n i_o will_v take_v in_o it_o all_o my_o delight_n and_o pastime_n his_o word_n shall_v be_v folk_n of_o my_o counsel_n i_o will_v always_o adhere_v and_o stick_v fast_o unto_o they_o that_o i_o may_v say_v in_o good_a conscience_n unto_o my_o god_n with_o david_n 119.97_o david_n psal_n 119.97_o o_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n chap._n four_o i._o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v read_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n wherewith_o it_o be_v write_v ii_o the_o proof_n which_o the_o pastoral_a letter_n allege_v be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n iii_o the_o philosopher_n just_o blame_v by_o saint_n hierome_n for_o that_o they_o do_v frame_v and_o apply_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n unto_o their_o sense_n and_o opinion_n four_o this_o blame_n pertain_v and_o belong_v unto_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pastoral_n letter_n v._o two_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v understand_v but_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n they_o have_v be_v indict_v with_o vi_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o general_a and_o in_o every_o member_n of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o christ._n saint_n peter_n speak_v of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o the_o 1.21_o the_o 2._o pet._n 1.21_o pprophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o author_n of_o the_o pastoral_n letter_n infer_v that_o we_o must_v read_v the_o scripture_n with_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o charity_n a_o pure_a spirit_n a_o clean_a spirit_n we_o add_v to_o this_o that_o 15.16_o that_o john_n 15.16_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o we_o say_v amen_o to_o this_o doctrine_n ii_o but_o not_o to_o the_o proof_n thereof_o that_o be_v allegorical_a or_o false_a or_o corrupt_v and_o pervert_v that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o commandment_n give_v unto_o he_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o he_o shall_v gâ—â—_n up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o virtue_n be_v allegorical_a and_o repugn_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o like_a manner_n that_o which_o be_v add_v that_o no_o beast_n way_n approach_n unto_o this_o mountain_n that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o carnal_a sense_n or_o meaning_n and_o that_o have_v we_o see_v in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o the_o second_o proof_n take_v from_o 6.3_o from_o genes_n 6.3_o that_o of_o genesis_n be_v false_a god_n say_v there_o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n for_o that_o he_o be_v also_o flesh_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n will_v no_o long_o bear_v with_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n because_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v fin_n and_o corruption_n but_o he_o will_v destroy_v they_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o in_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n here_o be_v therefore_o no_o question_n of_o the_o abode_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o man_n but_o of_o the_o strife_n that_o god_n have_v with_o man_n obstinate_o harden_v and_o not_o harken_v unto_o his_o admonition_n but_o take_v occasion_n by_o his_o blessing_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o three_o proof_n be_v maim_v and_o defective_a saint_n paul_n say_v that_o 15.4_o that_o rom._n 15.4_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n in_o the_o pastoral_n letter_n these_o word_n be_v thus_o change_v 6._o pag._n 6._o cut_v off_o and_o falsify_v the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v of_o god_n for_o our_o instruction_n that_o so_o by_o the_o example_n that_o we_o embrace_v in_o see_v the_o recompense_n of_o the_o verâ—â—ous_a and_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a we_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o hope_n to_o attain_v unto_o the_o inestimable_a good_n that_o be_v promise_v there_o so_o that_o whole_a comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v false_o refer_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o example_n that_o we_o take_v of_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o good_a and_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a whereas_o it_o do_v altogether_o consist_v in_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o who_o blood_n all_o those_o good_a man_n 7.14_o man_n revel_v 7.14_o have_v wash_v their_o long_a robe_n have_v all_o of_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o gracious_o save_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o any_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o they_o whence_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v 25._o call_v luke_n 25._o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n namely_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n the_o peace_n comfort_n and_o joy_n of_o who_o be_v whole_o limit_v and_o stint_v in_o he_o and_o to_o the_o witness_n that_o god_n spirit_n bear_v to_o their_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n have_v reconcile_v they_o to_o himself_o in_o he_o not_o impute_v to_o they_o their_o sin_n where_o with_o joy_n they_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o prophet_n david_n a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n heart_n 32.1.2_o heart_n psalm_n 32.1.2_o blessed_n be_v he_o who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v blessed_n be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n but_o not_o be_v of_o a_o subject_n and_o matter_n to_o examine_v this_o place_n any_o more_o i_o do_v approve_v the_o conclusion_n that_o be_v draw_v from_o hence_o for_o see_v the_o scripture_n have_v be_v give_v we_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n we_o ought_v not_o alter_v it_o or_o divert_v it_o to_o our_o destruction_n iii_o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o imitate_v those_o of_o who_o saint_n jerome_n complain_v hieron_n complain_v hieron_n that_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n after_o the_o study_n of_o the_o science_n of_o this_o world_n do_v imagine_v that_o all_o that_o they_o say_v be_v the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n and_o take_v not_o the_o pain_n to_o search_v and_o examine_v diligent_o what_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v say_v but_o do_v frame_n unto_o their_o sense_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v no_o resemblance_n agreement_n or_o relation_n unto_o it_o be_v like_o the_o israelite_n in_o this_o who_o make_v a_o golden_a calf_n of_o the_o treasure_n they_o bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n whereas_o they_o that_o use_v holy_o humane_a science_n make_v they_o serve_v and_o attend_v on_o divinity_n be_v like_o those_o that_o do_v employ_v the_o jewel_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o egyptian_n towards_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o entertainment_n of_o god_n service_n four_o but_o when_o they_o say_v 7._o pag._n 7._o that_o parent_n which_o bind_v their_o child_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o commandment_n they_o give_v they_o to_o stay_v with_o they_o to_o serve_v they_o and_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o such_o or_o such_o a_o cloister_n be_v like_o those_o first_o that_o they_o do_v subvert_v all_o order_n imagine_v they_o ought_v to_o prefer_v their_o commandment_n before_o god_n commandment_n their_o will_n before_o the_o evangelicall_a counsel_n against_o the_o express_a text_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o example_n of_o saint_n the_o interpretation_n of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n they_o charge_v they_o with_o a_o false_a blasphemy_n wherewith_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pastoral_n letter_n shall_v find_v himself_o touch_v and_o taint_v who_o take_v violent_o by_o the_o hair_n as_o we_o say_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o frame_v they_o after_o his_o own_o imagination_n wherewith_o they_o have_v no_o resemblance_n or_o relation_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v v._o notwithstanding_o this_o remain_v as_o true_a that_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o have_v indict_v the_o scripture_n and_o give_v it_o to_o be_v write_v aught_o and_o do_v unfold_v and_o give_v we_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o the_o reason_n be_v in_o they_o or_o in_o we_o in_o they_o their_o
majesty_n 9_o majesty_n 1._o cor._n 2.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o they_o contain_v the_o wisdom_n not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n that_o come_v to_o nought_o but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 11.27_o god_n matth._n 11.27_o none_o can_v know_v they_o but_o god_n and_o unto_o who_o god_n will_v reveal_v they_o for_o as_o among_o man_n none_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o 2.11_o he_o 1._o cor._n 2.11_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o this_o first_o reason_n god_n must_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n 2.10_o spirit_n 1._o cor._n 2.10_o for_o the_o spirit_n teach_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v our_o incapacitie_n and_o insufficiency_n for_o not_o only_o have_v we_o our_o eye_n obscure_v and_o darken_v with_o some_o certain_a cloud_n of_o ignorance_n but_o we_o have_v they_o also_o so_o blind_a that_o the_o scripture_n call_v we_o 5.8_o we_o ephes_n 5.8_o darkness_n and_o plain_o say_v of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o fair_a and_o best_a thing_n we_o have_v by_o nature_n that_o 2.14_o that_o 1._o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n charge_v we_o with_o two_o thing_n 2.14_o thing_n 1._o cor._n 2.14_o the_o privation_n and_o want_n of_o all_o faculty_n aptness_n and_o ability_n to_o understand_v and_o comprehend_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n second_o a_o evil_a and_o perverse_a disposition_n and_o inclination_n for_o we_o can_v only_o not_o comprehend_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o also_o we_o esteem_v they_o foolishness_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 8.7_o say_v rom._n 8.7_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v that_o 15_o that_o 1._o cor._n 2.14_o 15_o these_o thing_n be_v spiritual_o discern_v and_o that_o he_o which_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n david_n write_v that_o it_o be_v so_o when_o he_o pray_v unto_o god_n say_v 119.18_o say_v psal_n 119.18_o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v the_o wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n when_o saint_n peter_n confess_v the_o lord_n to_o 16.16_o to_o matth._n 16.16_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o lord_n present_o teach_v he_o that_o it_o be_v so_o say_v 16.17_o say_v matth._n 16.17_o bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n bar-iona_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n have_v confirm_v the_o same_o where_o he_o pray_v god_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o give_v his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o unto_o who_o he_o write_v that_o they_o may_v comprehend_v these_o thing_n and_o assure_v we_o that_o 12.3_o that_o 1._o cor._n 12.3_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n vi_o but_o here_o be_v the_o question_n for_o they_o demand_v where_o be_v the_o spirit_n in_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n a_o question_n easy_a to_o be_v resolve_v for_o as_o if_o one_o ask_v where_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o man_n be_v a_o child_n will_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v in_o man_n body_n and_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n though_o more_o sensible_o and_o with_o more_o efficacy_n in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n then_o in_o the_o other_o even_o so_o when_o they_o demand_v where_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o child_n of_o god_n will_v present_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n unite_v to_o christ_n his_o head_n and_o in_o every_o member_n of_o this_o body_n 3.34_o body_n john_n 3.34_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n without_o measure_n in_o the_o other_o member_n with_o measure_n in_o some_o extraordinary_o as_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o now_o ordinary_a in_o all_o those_o that_o be_v come_v since_o in_o these_o a_o great_a measure_n in_o those_o a_o lesser_a measure_n in_o some_o more_o in_o some_o less_o 12.3_o less_o rom._n 12.3_o according_a as_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n to_o doubt_v therefore_o if_o any_o one_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o be_v to_o doubt_v if_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n for_o no_o man_n be_v a_o christian_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unite_n he_o to_o christ_n and_o inspire_v he_o and_o quicken_a he_o that_o he_o live_v to_o christ_n chap._n v._n i._o the_o word_n of_o micah_n unfit_o and_o to_o no_o purpose_n allege_v can_v be_v understand_v by_o allegory_n but_o of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a who_o child_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n ii_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n who_o obstinate_o defend_v a_o sense_n contrary_n to_o the_o scripture_n iii_o the_o argument_n whereby_o the_o letter_n bind_v we_o to_o depend_v and_o rely_v on_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n because_o christ_n have_v say_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n his_o father_n be_v impertinent_a and_o ridiculous_a four_o in_o what_o consist_v our_o conformity_n with_o christ_n v._o the_o argument_n retort_v against_o the_o author_n thereof_o vi_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o rely_v on_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n when_o as_o therefore_o the_o author_n say_v in_o his_o pastoral_a letter_n that_o we_o must_v not_o stand_v to_o our_o own_o sense_n to_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n 7._o pag._n 7._o but_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o prophet_n micah_n say_v 4.2_o say_v mica_n 4.2_o come_v and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o of_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n although_o that_o these_o word_n of_o micah_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o of_o zion_n and_o of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v for_o the_o law_n shall_v go_v forth_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n if_o by_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n he_o understand_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o we_o ought_v to_o go_v and_o retire_v there_o to_o have_v the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v the_o scripture_n and_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n inspire_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_a and_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o same_o in_o particular_a according_a to_o the_o gift_n and_o will_n of_o every_o one_o when_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v by_o a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v preach_v unto_o he_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o in_o his_o heart_n inspire_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o and_o this_o inspiration_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n name_n 1.18_o name_n ephes_n 1.18_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n enlighten_v to_o see_v &_o comprehend_v the_o mystery_n propound_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o happen_v unto_o lydia_n 16.14_o lydia_n act_n 16.14_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n and_o it_o happen_v unto_o all_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2.12_o say_v 1_o cor._n 2.12_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n and_o s._n john_n write_v to_o young_a babe_n young_a child_n young_a man_n and_o father_n 2.20_o father_n 1._o john_n 2.20_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o after_o their_o maâ—â—er_n who_o have_v decide_v this_o controversy_n with_o this_o notable_a sentence_n no_o 6.44.45_o no_o joh._n
6.44.45_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n every_o one_o therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o they_o that_o thus_o hear_v and_o learn_v thus_o of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o stand_v to_o their_o own_o sense_n nor_o be_v not_o wed_v to_o their_o own_o humour_n but_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o that_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v distract_v and_o withdraw_v from_o the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n by_o the_o deceit_n of_o man_n ii_o the_o pastoral_a letter_n understand_v not_o so_o the_o word_n of_o micah_n and_o acknowledge_v none_o to_o be_v the_o mountain_n of_o zion_n 7._o pag._n 7._o but_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o those_o of_o these_o time_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n there_o be_v difference_n say_v he_o between_o one_o heretic_n and_o another_o which_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o his_o sense_n the_o one_o with_o more_o the_o other_o with_o less_o obstinacy_n and_o wilfulness_n but_o both_o of_o they_o be_v alike_o in_o error_n to_o be_v like_o a_o heretic_n be_v to_o make_v himself_o like_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o bear_v his_o image_n this_o be_v his_o argument_n they_o be_v heretic_n which_o do_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o their_o own_o sense_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o resemble_v heretic_n we_o ought_v not_o therefore_o and_o must_v not_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o our_o sense_n the_o canon_n law_n define_v a_o heretic_n thus_o potest_fw-la thus_o 24._o q._n 3._o can._n 27._o haeresis_fw-la quicunque_fw-la aliter_fw-la scripturam_fw-la intelligit_fw-la quà m_fw-la sensus_fw-la spirituâ—_fw-la sancti_fw-la flâ—gitat_fw-la quo_fw-la scripta_fw-la est_fw-la licet_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la recesserit_fw-la tamen_fw-la haereticus_fw-la appellari_fw-la potest_fw-la whosoever_o understand_v the_o scripture_n otherwise_o then_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o which_o it_o have_v be_v write_v require_v although_o he_o have_v not_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n he_o may_v be_v call_v a_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v if_o he_o be_v obstinate_a and_o be_v convict_v of_o error_n by_o the_o truth_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o error_n to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n dixit_fw-la truth_n 24_o q._n 3._o can_v dixit_fw-la for_o they_o which_o maintain_v and_o defend_v their_o false_a and_o perverse_a opinion_n without_o any_o stubbornness_n and_o obstinacy_n be_v ready_a &_o willing_a to_o be_v correct_v be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o heretic_n but_o ecclesia_fw-la but_o 24._o q._n 3._o can_v 31._o qui_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v any_o contagious_a and_o perverse_a opinion_n if_o be_v reprove_v of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v knâ—w_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o be_v sound_a and_o right_a they_o resist_v with_o stubbornness_n and_o contumacy_n and_o will_v not_o reform_v and_o correct_v their_o pestilent_a and_o mortal_a opinion_n and_o doctrine_n but_o persist_v to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v they_o they_o become_v heretic_n and_o if_o we_o will_v know_v who_o be_v they_o which_o have_v a_o bad_a and_o perverse_a opinion_n and_o doctrine_n leo_n the_o first_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o autem_fw-la that_o 〈◊〉_d epist_n 10._o ad_fw-la flavianun_n &_o est_fw-la 24._o q._n 3._o can_v 30._o quid_fw-la autem_fw-la those_o fall_n into_o this_o fury_n and_o madness_n who_o be_v hinder_v by_o some_o obscureness_n and_o darkness_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n have_v not_o their_o recourse_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o be_v master_n of_o error_n not_o have_v be_v disciple_n of_o truth_n all_o these_o condition_n be_v put_v and_o lay_v together_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n who_o despise_v all_o admonition_n do_v maintain_v obstinate_o a_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o such_o a_o one_o the_o apostle_n faith_n 3.10.11_o faith_n tit._n 3.10.11_o a_o man_n that_o it_o a_o herericke_a after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o be_v subvert_v and_o sin_v be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o mark_v and_o remember_v this_o definition_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v judge_v by_o the_o same_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o matter_n debate_v in_o our_o writing_n and_o find_v and_o hold_v for_o a_o heretic_n the_o one_o of_o we_o who_o be_v a_o idolater_n of_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o opinion_n defend_v with_o obstinacy_n a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o as_o tertullian_n say_v doctrinae_fw-la say_v tert._n de_fw-fr praes_fw-la advers_o haeret_fw-la cap._n 38._o ind_n &_o scripturarum_fw-la &_o expositionum_fw-la adâ—lteratio_fw-la deputanda_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la diversitas_fw-la invenitur_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la there_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o exposition_n where_o the_o diversity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v find_v and_o else_o where_o the_o apostolici_fw-la the_o ibidem_fw-la ca._n â—2_n hereticorum_fw-la doctrina_fw-la cum_fw-la apostolica_fw-la comparant_fw-la ex_fw-la diversitate_fw-la &_o contrarietate_fw-la sva_fw-la pronunciabit_fw-la neque_fw-la apostoli_fw-la alicuius_fw-la authoris_fw-la esse_fw-la neque_fw-la apostolici_fw-la doctrine_n of_o heretic_n compare_v with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n will_v pronounce_v by_o her_o difference_n and_o contrariety_n that_o she_o have_v not_o for_o her_o author_n any_o apostle_n or_o any_o apostolic_a person_n the_o pastoral_a letter_n will_v not_o have_v nor_o permit_v we_o to_o make_v this_o comparison_n of_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n with_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o bind_v we_o to_o depend_v altogether_o on_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o our_o spiritual_a father_n which_o have_v lawful_a succession_n will_v tell_v we_o and_o reach_v us._n iii_o 7._o pag._n 7._o the_o christian_a say_v the_o letter_n ought_v per_fw-la omne_fw-la assimilari_fw-la christo_fw-la in_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o christ_n who_o for_o our_o example_n say_v in_o saint_n john_n 7.16_o john_n john_n 7.16_o mea_fw-la doctrina_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la mea_fw-la sed_fw-la eius_fw-la qui_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o in_o another_o place_n 15.15_o place_n john_n 15.15_o omnia_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la audivi_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la nota_fw-la feci_fw-la vobis_fw-la all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o even_o so_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n but_o sicut_fw-la audivi_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la as_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v expound_v this_o reason_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o this_o form_n the_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o christ_n have_v say_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o father_n &_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o our_o father_n or_o as_o they_o expound_v it_o who_o see_v not_o that_o here_o be_v four_o term_n as_o schoolman_n speak_v and_o that_o the_o conclusion_n say_v more_o than_o the_o premise_v do_v afford_v let_v we_o make_v a_o new_a this_o syllogism_n all_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o christ_n have_v say_v nothing_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o his_o father_n have_v tell_v he_o and_o command_v he_o the_o maiden_n daughter_n therefore_o of_o who_o the_o question_n be_v aught_o to_o say_v nothing_o to_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o their_o father_n have_v tell_v they_o and_o command_v and_o consequent_o they_o ought_v not_o nor_o may_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o new_a religion_n and_o religious_a house_n or_o cloister_n of_o saint_n ursula_n the_o virgin_n because_o their_o father_n have_v tell_v they_o and_o command_v they_o not_o to_o do_v it_o let_v we_o make_v it_o of_o another_o fashion_n all_o christian_n must_v be_v like_a unto_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o christ_n have_v speak_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o father_n who_o be_v god_n the_o true_a one_o and_o holy_a one_o therefore_o we_o must_v hold_v all_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o our_o father_n of_o who_o he_o most_o holy_a be_v but_o man_n and_o not_o god_n be_v a_o sinner_n 8.46_o sinner_n 1._o king_n 8.46_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o and_o a_o liar_n
20.3_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v who_o will_v now_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v sway_v and_o carry_v away_o with_o this_o error_n shall_v with_o good_a reason_n be_v hold_v and_o condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n do_v not_o stapleton_n tell_v we_o 5._o we_o staplet_n lib._n â—_o de_fw-fr authorit_fw-fr scripturae_fw-la c._n 2._o §._o 5._o that_o clement_n the_o roman_a tertullian_n origen_n irenaeus_n chrysostome_n theodoret_n oecumenius_n theophylact_n ambrose_n bernard_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n another_o add_v to_o these_o 345._o these_o senens_fw-la lib._n 6._o annot_v 345._o justine_n martyr_n lactance_n victorinus_n prudentius_n arethas_n john_n pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o this_o a_o horrible_a error_n vi_o namque_fw-la vi_o canus_n locorum_fw-la theolog._n lib._n 7._o c._n 1._o num_fw-la 1._o §._o sancti_fw-la namque_fw-la canus_n expound_v s._n paul_n word_n 5.12_o word_n rom._n 5.12_o in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v say_v that_o from_o these_o word_n all_o the_o saint_n do_v affirm_v with_o one_o consent_n that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n chrysostome_n eusebius_n remigius_n ambrose_n austin_n bernard_n bede_n anselme_n erardus_n martyr_n saint_n antony_n doctor_n bonaâ—enture_n thomas_n of_o aquin_n vincentius_n hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_n victor_n why_o then_o do_v not_o he_o himself_o follow_v this_o consent_n and_o opinion_n let_v he_o himself_o say_v why_o although_o no_o author_n have_v contradict_v it_o infirmume_v tamen_fw-la ex_fw-la omnium_fw-la patrum_fw-la consersu_fw-la argumentum_fw-la the_o argument_n notwithstanding_o take_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n be_v weak_a and_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v more_o probable_o and_o holy_o hold_v and_o maintain_v of_o late_o then_o and_o new_o have_v they_o leave_v and_o forsake_v the_o universal_a belief_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n the_o space_n of_o 1400_o year_n and_o deinde_fw-la and_o salmeron_n jesuit_n in_o rom._n c._n 5._o disp_n si_fw-mi §._o deinde_fw-la salmeron_n the_o jesuite_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v answer_v to_o this_o whole_a multitude_n that_o which_o one_o alleage_n and_o object_n that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o god_n word_n 23.2_o word_n exod._n 23.2_o exod._n 23._o thou_o shall_v not_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a neither_o shall_v thou_o speak_v in_o a_o cause_n to_o decline_v after_o many_o to_o wrest_v judgement_n let_v this_o suffice_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o those_o that_o say_v we_o may_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o as_o the_o holy_a father_n expound_v it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o we_o ought_v and_o shall_v be_v millinary_n with_o many_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n we_o shall_v believe_v against_o all_o scripture_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v see_v not_o god_n until_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n with_o the_o father_n we_o shall_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o festival_n day_n that_o of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n and_o hold_v with_o the_o scripture_n that_o she_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n for_o so_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v hold_v vii_o the_o romish_a church_n shall_v give_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o eucharist_n under_o both_o kind_n for_o so_o have_v they_o be_v institute_v and_o give_v by_o the_o master_n receive_v and_o recommend_v by_o the_o apostle_n celebrate_v by_o all_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n the_o space_n of_o 1400_o year_n we_o ought_v to_o detest_v the_o new_a father_n of_o constance_n who_o have_v presume_v against_o christ_n institution_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o so_o many_o age_n to_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n to_o bereave_v and_o deprive_v the_o christian_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v shed_v for_o they_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n viii_o to_o cry_v out_o always_o the_o father_n the_o father_n to_o make_v great_a show_n of_o the_o father_n to_o rely_v on_o they_o to_o shelter_v themselves_o under_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o not_o follow_v the_o father_n be_v to_o do_v like_o 26.49_o like_o matth._n 26.49_o judas_n which_o betray_v christ_n in_o speak_v to_o he_o with_o great_a reverence_n and_o kiss_v he_o or_o like_o the_o soldier_n 27.18.30_o soldier_n mat._n 27.18.30_o who_o have_v clothe_v our_o king_n and_o saviour_n christ_n with_o a_o scarlet_a robe_n and_o give_v he_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o reed_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o sceptre_n they_o bow_v their_o knee_n before_o he_o make_v a_o show_n to_o adore_v he_o but_o forthwith_o do_v spit_v upon_o he_o take_v the_o reed_n and_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o head_n with_o it_o chap._n vii_o i._o what_o opinion_n we_o be_v to_o have_v and_o what_o judgement_n to_o make_v of_o the_o father_n in_o what_o and_o how_o far_o they_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v ii_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pastoral_n letter_n tie_v and_o bind_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n have_v lawful_a succession_n iii_o what_o be_v their_o authority_n charge_n and_o duty_n four_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v unless_o they_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n v._o many_o under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n high-priest_n bishop_n and_o pope_n have_v succession_n have_v be_v idolater_n heretic_n sorcerer_n vi_o the_o objection_n take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o malachi_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o opponent_n i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o abate_v or_o diminish_v in_o any_o wise_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n i_o say_v that_o they_o have_v be_v great_a man_n of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v serve_v god_n and_o his_o church_n in_o their_o time_n with_o great_a profit_n that_o their_o writing_n be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o that_o by_o the_o read_n of_o they_o a_o man_n may_v become_v wise_a and_o holy_a and_o i_o hold_v for_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n and_o do_v reign_v in_o heaven_n with_o christ_n jesus_n their_o king_n for_o who_o sake_n god_n have_v be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o but_o when_o man_n make_v a_o buckler_n of_o their_o error_n and_o when_o man_n say_v that_o we_o may_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o they_o be_v interpret_v by_o they_o we_o be_v enforce_v to_o say_v the_o truth_n that_o first_o they_o all_o be_v man_n and_o not_o god_n second_o they_o be_v all_o disciple_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o author_n of_o the_o same_o all_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n not_o lawgivers_n all_o our_o fellow-brethren_n and_o fellow-servant_n and_o not_o our_o master_n three_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v they_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o of_o thing_n do_v in_o their_o time_n and_o that_o which_o they_o assure_o know_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o thing_n not_o by_o hearsay_n but_o which_o themselves_o have_v see_v and_o know_v these_o certain_a thing_n four_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v if_o they_o prove_v not_o their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o book_n of_o faith_n because_o as_o 4._o as_o canus_n cent_n 3._o &_o sequent_a c._n 4._o canus_n say_v all_o the_o saint_n those_o only_o except_v who_o have_v digest_v and_o commit_v unto_o write_v the_o canonical_a book_n have_v speak_v by_o human_a spirit_n and_o have_v sometime_o err_v in_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o faith_n the_o reason_n be_v 13.9_o be_v 1._o cor._n 13.9_o they_o know_v only_o in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n 5.17_o part_n gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n in_o in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o in_o us._n the_o apostle_n only_o be_v privilege_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o lead_v they_o without_o any_o imperfection_n 16.13_o imperfection_n john_n 16.13_o in_o all_o truth_n five_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v not_o dead_a with_o they_o but_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o his_o church_n enlighten_v it_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o sanctify_v she_o by_o the_o truth_n in_o so_o much_o as_o although_o there_o be_v no_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o all_o that_o shall_v not_o leave_v to_o know_v &_o understand_v the_o scripture_n to_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o follow_v it_o six_o that_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n be_v as_o much_o or_o more_o obscure_a than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o it_o may_v be_v say_v without_o blasphemy_n that_o there_o be_v obscureness_n in_o those_o book_n which_o be_v dictate_v by_o he_o 1.9_o he_o john_n 1.9_o who_o be_v the_o light_n
the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n assemble_v together_o against_o jesus_n christ_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a saint_n paul_n admonish_v the_o pastor_n of_o milet_n and_o of_o ephesus_n 20.30_o ephesus_n act_n 20.30_o that_o from_o among_o themselves_o shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o photinus_n samosatenus_fw-la arrius_n macedonius_n nestorius_n eutyches_n marcelin_n the_o pope_n who_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n john_n 22._o pope_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o soul_n see_v god_n before_o the_o resurrection_n pope_n zepherinus_n a_o montanist_n pope_n liberius_n a_o arrian_n pope_n anastasius_n a_o nestorian_a pope_n honorius_n a_o monothelite_n pope_n silvester_n who_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v make_v pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o a_o great_a necromancer_n john_n the_o 23_o who_o deny_v life_n eternal_a and_o the_o resurrection_n all_o these_o have_v a_o vocation_n and_o succession_n as_o lawful_a as_o any_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o that_o time_n and_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o any_o because_o they_o all_o be_v heretic_n vi_o yea_o but_o god_n have_v say_v in_o malachi_n 2.7_o malachi_n malach._n 2.7_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n he_o have_v say_v it_o indeed_o and_o have_v say_v it_o either_o by_o promise_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o so_o or_o by_o commandment_n to_o the_o priest_n to_o observe_v and_o keep_v it_o so_o always_o not_o by_o promise_n for_o he_o have_v not_o always_o determine_v nor_o do_v so_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o same_o god_n and_o lord_n add_v vers_fw-la 8._o but_o you_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o way_n you_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o stumble_v at_o 〈◊〉_d law_n you_o have_v corrupt_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o levi_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n therefore_o have_v i_o also_o make_v you_o contemptible_a and_o base_a before_o all_o the_o people_n and_o elsewhere_o god_n complain_v of_o they_o 28.7_o they_o esay_n 28.7_o they_o 〈◊〉_d in_o vision_n they_o stumble_v in_o judgement_n 3.4_o judgement_n ezech._n 22.26_o sâ—phâ—_n 3.4_o they_o have_v violate_v my_o law_n and_o have_v profane_v my_o holy_a thing_n they_o have_v put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o prophant_n and_o because_o they_o do_v then_o as_o they_o do_v now_o adays_o cry_v to_o every_o purpose_n 18.18_o purpose_n jerem._n 18.18_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o perish_v from_o the_o priest_n nor_o counsel_n from_o the_o wise_a nor_o the_o word_n from_o the_o prophet_n god_n threaten_v they_o 7.26_o they_o ezech._n 7.26_o that_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o priest_n and_o counsel_n from_o the_o ancient_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o commandment_n of_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n shall_v do_v and_o do_v not_o as_o nowadays_o when_o and_o where_o god_n may_v say_v as_o ancient_o he_o say_v of_o the_o people_n and_o priest_n of_o israel_n 9_o israel_n ose_n 4.6_o 9_o my_o people_n be_v destroy_v for_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n because_o thou_o have_v 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n i_o will_v also_o reject_v thou_o thou_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d priest_n to_o i_o see_v thou_o have_v forget_v the_o law_n of_o thy_o god_n i_o will_v also_o forget_v thy_o child_n etc._n etc._n there_o shall_v be_v like_o people_n like_o priest_n chap._n viii_o i._o the_o judge_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v public_a or_o private_a ii_o the_o public_a and_o sovereign_a judge_n be_v god_n alone_o iii_o his_o judgement_n be_v perfect_o give_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n four_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o judge_n be_v present_a and_o visible_a v._o the_o public_a ministerial_a judge_n be_v the_o pastor_n vi_o the_o private_a judge_n be_v all_o christian_n vii_o they_o that_o forbid_v christian_n to_o judge_v of_o their_o writing_n be_v nor_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d no_o scruple_n concern_v this_o whole_a matter_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o reader_n we_o say_v that_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v either_o public_a or_o private_a the_o public_a judge_n be_v he_o who_o judge_v public_o with_o a_o public_a authority_n and_o declare_v what_o be_v true_a what_o be_v false_a good_a or_o bad_a what_o one_o ought_v to_o follow_v or_o eschew_v do_v or_o not_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o public_a judge_n be_v either_o sovereign_a or_o ministerial_a ii_o the_o sovereign_a judge_n be_v he_o who_o authority_n be_v in_o himself_o and_o towards_o we_o sufficient_a irrefragable_a and_o so_o absolute_a that_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o to_o yield_v and_o agree_v unto_o without_o any_o doubt_n contradiction_n or_o appeal_n there_o be_v no_o such_o judge_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n but_o one_o to_o wit_n god_n speak_v to_o his_o church_n in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n there_o be_v but_o he_o alone_o which_o have_v public_a and_o absolute_a authority_n who_o govern_v sway_v and_o command_v over_o the_o conscience_n who_o can_v persuade_v bind_v and_o convince_v they_o he_o have_v give_v his_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n and_o have_v enregister_v it_o in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n according_a to_o which_o he_o govern_v the_o conscience_n bow_v &_o bend_v they_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o same_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o indeed_o what_o other_o can_v be_v the_o sovereign_a judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o can_v better_a interpret_v a_o man_n word_n &_o meaning_n than_o he_o which_o have_v speak_v they_o and_o who_o can_v better_a interpret_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n than_o the_o lawgiver_n which_o have_v make_v it_o who_o be_v so_o fit_a and_o apt_a for_o it_o as_o he_o who_o be_v all_o wise_a and_o all_o holy_a can_v and_o be_v all_o good_a will_v not_o deceive_v or_o beguile_v we_o iii_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o apparent_a then_o that_o his_o judgement_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 3.16_o scripture_n 2._o tim._n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n it_o contain_v then_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3.15_o ghost_n 2._o tim._n 3.15_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v we_o command_v to_o hear_v they_o 16.29_o they_o luke_n 16.29_o they_o have_v say_v abraham_n touch_v the_o brethren_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o as_o they_o 17.29_o they_o act_n 17.29_o of_o berea_n be_v commend_v for_o that_o they_o seek_v in_o the_o same_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n concern_v saint_n paul_n doctrine_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o error_n be_v that_o man_n do_v not_o stick_v fast_o to_o it_o as_o jesus_n christ_n reproach_v and_o charge_v the_o sadducee_n with_o tell_v they_o 12.24_o they_o mark_n 12.24_o do_v you_o not_o therefore_o err_v because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o can_v learn_v and_o be_v persuade_v or_o move_v elsewhere_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o amend_v his_o life_n abraham_n have_v so_o testify_v &_o bear_v record_n to_o the_o naughty_a rich_a man_n who_o require_v that_o lazarus_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o his_o brethren_n 16.31_o brethren_n luke_n 16.31_o if_o say_v he_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a jesus_n christ_n have_v more_o evident_o testify_v it_o unto_o the_o jew_n speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o himself_o if_o 5.46.47_o if_o job._n 5.46.47_o you_o have_v believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o but_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o his_o writing_n how_o shall_v you_o believe_v my_o word_n this_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o grant_v of_o all_o the_o father_n philadelph_n father_n ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la philadelph_n who_o refuse_v to_o accept_v and_o admit_v of_o any_o record_n or_o evidence_n than_o those_o of_o christ_n 63._o christ_n cyp._n epist_n 63._o who_o will_v hear_v none_o other_o but_o christ_n etc._n christ_n ambr._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o hieron_n in_o psal_n 86._o optat._v august_n chrysost_n etc._n etc._n who_o in_o all_o their_o disputation_n against_o heretic_n do_v appeal_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n except_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o scripture_n four_o but_o if_o they_o object_n that_o the_o
judge_n must_v be_v present_a and_o visible_a we_o answer_v that_o that_o be_v not_o necessary_a how_o often_o do_v emperor_n decide_v controversy_n new_o spring_v in_o their_o province_n by_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o sovereign_a court_n without_o budge_v from_o their_o place_n how_o often_o have_v the_o pope_n remain_v in_o rome_n or_o in_o auignon_fw-fr end_v the_o difference_n of_o christian_n a_o great_a distance_n from_o they_o by_o their_o decretal_a epistle_n and_o do_v as_o yet_o make_v know_v their_o will_n unto_o all_o the_o world_n by_o their_o bull_n without_o stir_v from_o their_o seat_n the_o king_n who_o god_n preserve_v and_o bless_v with_o all_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a blessing_n for_o his_o glory_n be_v the_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a judge_n of_o all_o this_o kingdom_n although_o he_o be_v visible_o and_o corporal_o but_o in_o one_o place_n of_o the_o same_o at_o one_o time_n from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v he_o signify_v by_o his_o proclamation_n what_o his_o pleasure_n be_v unto_o the_o which_o all_o his_o subject_n must_v yield_v and_o agree_v a_o king_n who_o be_v but_o a_o man_n have_v such_o a_o power_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o king_n of_o king_n have_v it_o a_o mortal_a man_n absent_a in_o body_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v of_o all_o his_o good_a subject_n for_o supreme_a judge_n and_o his_o will_n declare_v in_o writing_n shall_v be_v a_o law_n unto_o they_o and_o shall_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n god-man_n and_o man-god_n be_v accept_v of_o for_o sovereign_n judge_n nor_o his_o writing_n for_o law_n unless_o he_o make_v and_o show_v himself_o visible_a and_o present_a what_o impiety_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v our_o judge_n contain_v indeed_o in_o heaven_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o body_n act_v 3.21_o be_v always_o every_o where_n with_o his_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o deity_n and_o godhead_n always_o present_a in_o the_o same_o in_o common_a and_o general_a and_o in_o every_o member_n of_o the_o same_o in_o particular_a by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o his_o grace_n by_o his_o virtue_n by_o his_o counsel_n by_o his_o help_n and_o assistance_n by_o his_o conduct_n and_o guide_n and_o by_o his_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a word_n so_o far_o forth_o that_o he_o say_v 28.20_o say_v matth._n 28.20_o lâ—e_z i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o 18.20_o for_o matth._n 18.20_o faith_n he_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o it_o be_v he_o then_o that_o judge_v we_o by_o his_o word_n which_o be_v his_o voice_n which_o all_o they_o that_o be_v his_o sheep_n hear_v which_o they_o know_v and_o follow_v 10.27_o follow_v john_n 10.27_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n say_v christ_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v there_o only_o of_o his_o sheep_n of_o then_o or_o that_o time_n when_o he_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o food_n and_o refection_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o speak_v of_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o under_o his_o sheephook_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o that_o he_o say_v before_o vers_fw-la 16_o other_o sheep_n have_v i_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o i_o must_v bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o fold_n and_o one_o shepherd_n they_o that_o be_v not_o content_v with_o this_o voice_n and_o hear_v it_o not_o they_o will_v not_o only_o not_o hear_v our_o lord_n jesus_n although_o he_o shall_v return_v here_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o they_o will_v crucify_v he_o again_o as_o the_o priest_n scribes_z pharisee_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n do_v for_o if_o that_o so_o he_o shall_v return_v here_o on_o earth_n he_o will_v say_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v already_o and_o will_v not_o speak_v more_o plain_o and_o perspicuous_o than_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o according_a as_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o call_v none_o our_o doctor_n 23.10_o doctor_n matth._n 23.10_o for_o one_o be_v our_o doctor_n and_o master_n even_o christ_n we_o will_v adhere_v and_o stick_v fast_o unto_o he_o alone_o and_o will_v say_v unto_o he_o with_o saint_n peter_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n john_n 6.68_o lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o goâ—_n thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n v._o the_o public_a ministerial_a judge_n be_v he_o which_o have_v a_o public_a and_o lawful_a call_n and_o authority_n from_o god_n to_o judge_v not_o of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o of_o the_o sense_n thereof_o for_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n the_o law_n of_o the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o the_o most_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o godliness_n whereby_o all_o man_n be_v judge_v and_o rule_v it_o can_v be_v judge_v of_o man_n by_o any_o mean_n but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n the_o which_o he_o examine_v by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o they_o mark_n and_o consider_v if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o such_o be_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n consider_v apart_o in_o their_o school_n and_o church_n and_o together_o in_o the_o presbytery_n synod_n counsel_n nationall_n and_o occumenicall_a who_o whole_a authority_n be_v limit_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n against_o and_o beside_o which_o they_o may_v not_o ordain_v any_o thing_n gal._n 1.8_o be_v to_o speak_v proper_o and_o fit_o clerk_n truchman_n herald_n messenger_n and_o ambassador_n of_o god_n towards_o their_o brethren_n and_o not_o judge_n their_o judgement_n be_v of_o service_n not_o of_o sovereignty_n of_o direction_n not_o of_o authority_n compel_v 2.20_o compel_v ephes_n 2.20_o for_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o hand_n of_o humane_a opinion_n wherefore_o if_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o have_v confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n 24.27_o scripture_n luk._n 24.27_o begin_v at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n 15.16.17_o prophet_n act._n 15.16.17_o if_o the_o apostle_n assemble_v together_o in_o jerusalem_n refute_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o heresy_n of_o those_o which_o mingle_v the_o law_n with_o the_o gospel_n if_o saint_n paul_n 28.23_o paul_n act._n 17.2.3_o act._n 26.22_o act._n 28.23_o prove_v his_o gospel_n by_o the_o writing_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n sure_o they_o that_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o such_o authority_n be_v bind_v to_o justify_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o which_o 1._o which_o orig._n in_o hierem_fw-la â—om_n 1._o our_o sense_n meaning_n and_o interpretation_n be_v not_o faith_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n 1._o cor._n 14.32_o and_o 17._o and_o gerson_n de_fw-fr exam_fw-la doctri_fw-la consid_fw-la 5._o num_fw-la 17._o gersâ—â—_n say_v that_o we_o must_v give_v more_o credit_n and_o believe_v soever_o a_o simple_a man_n not_o authorize_v excellent_o skill_v in_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o must_v soâ—â—er_o believe_v and_o rather_o give_v credit_n unto_o the_o gospel_n then_o unto_o the_o pope_n electic_a pope_n panerm_n in_o cap._n significat_fw-la extra_fw-la de_fw-fr electic_a panâ—rmus_n say_v in_o matter_n which_o concern_v our_o faith_n the_o say_n of_o a_o prâ—â—ate_a man_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o pope_n say_v if_o it_o be_v confirm_v with_o the_o best_a reason_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n another_o most_o excellent_o and_o evident_o 6._o evident_o picus_n mirand_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o â—rd_n cred_a theâ—re_n 6._o a_o simple_a peasant_n or_o swain_n a_o child_n a_o old_a woman_n be_v more_o credible_a and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o she_o believe_v thou_o the_o grand_a prelate_n or_o pope_n and_o a_o thousand_o bishop_n of_o these_o speak_v contrary_a and_o against_o the_o gospel_n those_o for_o and_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n the_o reason_n be_v very_o good_a the_o gospel_n be_v of_o the_o master_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o all_o obedience_n of_o faith_n by_o whosoever_o it_o be_v preach_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v but_o servant_n in_o the_o master_n house_n where_o they_o have_v no_o other_o charge_n then_o to_o serve_v the_o child_n of_o the_o house_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n otherwise_o they_o be_v no_o pastor_n but_o impostor_n vi_o as_o the_o public_a ministerial_a judgement_n be_v without_o proportion_n and_o measure_n inferior_a to_o
word_n and_o pronounce_v the_o curse_n against_o those_o that_o keep_v they_o not_o for_o as_o saint_n james_n say_v 2.10_o say_v james_n 2.10_o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o now_o he_o that_o observe_v not_o counsel_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o under_o the_o curse_n according_a to_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o that_o poenam_fw-la that_o bellar._n de_fw-fr monach_n c._n 7._o §._o 6._o consilium_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la seruetur_fw-la nullam_fw-la habet_fw-la poenam_fw-la the_o counsel_n if_o it_o be_v not_o keep_v have_v no_o penalty_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o counsel_n be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v nothing_o in_o common_a with_o it_o v._o as_o little_a be_v they_o of_o the_o gospel_n it_o may_v suffice_v i_o to_o produce_v the_o confession_n even_o of_o our_o adversary_n reduce_v they_o to_o the_o law_n for_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o law_n they_o appertain_v not_o to_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o reason_n heretofore_o allege_v we_o may_v add_v that_o they_o can_v be_v of_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o recommend_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o work_n and_o all_o work_n be_v of_o the_o law_n which_o command_v we_o to_o do_v they_o as_o faith_n be_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o exhort_v we_o to_o believe_v christ_n jesus_n be_v demand_v of_o a_o scribe_n which_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n of_o all_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n with_o all_o our_o mind_n with_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o that_o the_o second_o be_v like_a namely_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o that_o say_v he_o pronounce_v 12.31_o pronounce_v mark_n 12.31_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o commandment_n great_a than_o these_o and_o the_o scribe_n agree_v unto_o and_o consent_v with_o he_o say_v that_o 12.33_o that_o mark_n 12.33_o it_o be_v more_o than_o all_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n what_o can_v the_o counsel_n command_v or_o recommend_v any_o work_n which_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o of_o our_o neighbour_n can_v they_o recommend_v any_o work_n great_a more_o excellent_a more_o difficult_a then_o to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n with_o all_o his_o mind_n with_o all_o his_o strength_n if_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o exquisite_a of_o these_o pretend_a counsel_n can_v mount_v and_o ascend_v high_o and_o can_v counsel_v any_o other_o thing_n either_o the_o counsel_n be_v of_o the_o law_n now_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o law_n they_o shall_v be_v precept_n not_o counsel_n or_o they_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o law_n nor_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v true_a for_o work_n appertain_v not_o to_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n of_o work_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o there_o be_v often_o mention_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o law_n that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n touch_v faith_n in_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o gospel_n aâ—d_v reciprocal_o that_o which_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n speak_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n because_o christ_n alone_o have_v fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o alone_o do_v give_v to_o his_o own_o that_o be_v to_o the_o elect_a virtue_n and_o strength_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o keep_v it_o here_o on_o earth_n in_o our_o way_n and_o in_o our_o journey_n but_o in_o part_n above_o in_o our_o heavenly_a country_n perfect_o the_o gospel_n speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n bring_v forth_o in_o we_o no_o other_o work_n than_o those_o which_o the_o law_n command_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 34._o covenant_n iâ—rent_a 31.31_o 33._o 34._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o with_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o unto_o the_o great_a of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o i_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o a_o promise_n which_o have_v two_o head_n the_o first_o that_o god_n view_v and_o look_v on_o we_o in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o christ_n who_o have_v satisfy_v his_o justice_n for_o we_o will_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n without_o any_o reservation_n of_o the_o fault_n or_o of_o the_o punishment_n because_o he_o will_v remember_v our_o sin_n no_o more_o the_o second_o that_o he_o will_v put_v his_o spirit_n within_o we_o that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o our_o stony_a heart_n and_o will_v give_v we_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n to_o keep_v his_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o 27._o they_o ezech._n 36.26_o 27._o as_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n say_v now_o that_o this_o promise_n appertain_v unto_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o exposition_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o 10.16_o the_o heb._n 8.8_o &_o cap._n 10.16_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n wherefore_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o gospel_n work_v in_o we_o no_o other_o work_n but_o those_o which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n the_o counsel_n which_o they_o propound_v to_o we_o under_o the_o title_n of_o work_n of_o perfection_n be_v in_o no_o part_n command_v in_o the_o law_n can_v be_v recommend_v in_o the_o gospel_n then_o if_o they_o be_v not_o neither_o of_o the_o law_n nor_o of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v but_o the_o invention_n and_o fantasy_n of_o superstitious_a man_n who_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n have_v strike_v with_o and_o by_o this_o sentence_n 1.12_o sentence_n esay_n 1.12_o who_o have_v require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n 29.13_o hand_n esay_n 29.13_o their_o fear_n towards_o i_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n chap._n iii_o i._o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n ii_o how_o they_o be_v define_v iii_o there_o be_v no_o great_a perfection_n than_o that_o which_o make_v we_o like_a unto_o god_n command_v to_o all_o man_n four_o the_o whole_a perfection_n of_o man_n consist_v in_o charity_n which_o be_v of_o the_o commandment_n v._o charity_n consist_v in_o that_o we_o shall_v love_v god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n etc._n etc._n and_o leave_v no_o part_n of_o we_o free_a for_o the_o practise_n of_o counsel_n vi_o the_o reason_n by_o the_o which_o bellarmine_n will_v delude_v this_o reason_n be_v refute_v vii_o if_o the_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n as_o they_o term_v they_o be_v of_o god_n all_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o follow_v they_o which_o be_v absurd_a viii_o if_o they_o lead_v and_o bring_v one_o to_o perfection_n all_o shall_v aspire_v unto_o it_o and_o aim_v at_o it_o by_o the_o duty_n of_o necessity_n ix_o counsel_n be_v not_o work_n be_v no_o good_a work_n x._o the_o first_o distinction_n between_o counsel_n and_o precept_n refute_v xi_o the_o second_o refute_v xii_o the_o three_o and_o four_o refute_v if_o 4.11_o if_o 1._o pet._n 4.11_o any_o be_v speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n this_o precept_n and_o lesson_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n either_o be_v not_o well_o learned_a or_o not_o well_o practise_v of_o those_o which_o speak_v of_o counsel_n and_o do_v trick_n and_o adorn_v they_o with_o the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o 1.2_o of_o bellar._n de_fw-fr monach._n â—_o 7_o §._o 1.2_o perfection_n to_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o thâ—â—_n swallow_v without_o chow_v all_o that_o be_v set_v before_o they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o place_n either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n that_o term_n and_o name_n the_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n it_o be_v a_o new_a name_n invent_v of_o late_a to_o advance_v and_o give_v credit_n unto_o a_o doctrine_n as_o new_a as_o the_o name_n and_o as_o imaginary_a or_o chimerical_a as_o falsehood_n and_o untruth_n have_v publish_v it_o and_o set_v it_o forth_o for_o real_a true_a and_o emphatical_a ii_o etc._n ii_o ibid._n 11._o consilium_fw-la perfectionis_fw-la vocamus_fw-la opus_fw-la
moral_a and_o spiritual_a work_n 5.16_o work_n mat._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n sosh_fw-mi â—e_n before_o man_n say_v jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o the_o infidel_n have_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o this_o end_n what_o can_v they_o have_v do_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o they_o what_o have_v they_o ever_o do_v but_o for_o themselves_o but_o 33._o but_o chrys_n in_o opere_fw-la imperfecto_fw-la in_o mat._n hom_n 33._o to_o advance_v themselves_o in_o honour_n reputation_n and_o credit_n it_o be_v ambition_n to_o lade_v himself_o with_o thick_a clay_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o be_v great_a store_n of_o riches_n to_o join_v house_n to_o house_n and_o lay_v field_n to_o field_n till_o there_o be_v no_o place_n it_o be_v brokage_n and_o covetousness_n to_o what_o other_o end_n do_v now_o adays_o the_o best_a and_o honest_a of_o our_o politician_n aim_v at_o they_o have_v no_o other_o end_n of_o their_o prudence_n and_o other_o virtue_n or_o rather_o image_n of_o virtue_n than_o themselves_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o religious_a as_o they_o term_v they_o they_o give_v alm_n they_o pray_v in_o public_a they_o use_v many_o repetition_n they_o march_v with_o a_o sad_a countenance_n they_o disfigure_v their_o face_n and_o destroy_v the_o body_n with_o much_o fast_n some_o of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v appear_v unto_o man_n that_o they_o be_v charitable_a devout_a mortify_v so_o do_v the_o pharisee_n and_o other_o hypocrite_n in_o christ_n time_n 6.2_o time_n mat._n 6.2_o very_o say_v christ_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n the_o world_n have_v they_o in_o great_a estimation_n they_o have_v that_o which_o they_o seek_v for_o it_o be_v their_o reward_n they_o serve_v god_n with_o hope_n of_o reward_n condign_a as_o they_o say_v and_o well_o worthy_a of_o their_o merries_n be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o hope_n they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o fervent_a and_o zealous_a towards_o god_n that_o they_o will_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o his_o book_n 32.32_o book_n exod._n 32.32_o as_o moses_n or_o 9.3_o or_o rom._n 9.3_o separate_v and_o accurse_a from_o christ_n for_o his_o glory_n as_o saint_n paul_n to_o be_v short_a we_o be_v in_o a_o time_n whereof_o we_o may_v just_o and_o true_o say_v as_o saint_n paul_n say_v of_o his_o time_n 2.21_o time_n phil._n 2.21_o all_o seek_v their_o own_o not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o the_o perilous_a and_o trouble_v some_o time_n be_v come_v whereof_o the_o same_o apostle_n have_v prophesy_v 5._o prophesy_v 2._o tim._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o that_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o their_o own_o self_n covetous_a boaster_n proud_a blasphemer_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n unthankful_a unholy_a without_o natural_a affection_n truce_n breaker_n false_a accuser_n incontinent_a fierce_a despiser_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a traitor_n heady_a high_a mind_a lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o of_o which_o kind_n of_o man_n god_n in_o his_o great_a mercy_n deliver_v quick_o the_o world_n viii_o all_o these_o keep_v not_o the_o law_n and_o can_v do_v any_o good_a work_n some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v many_o fair_a and_o goodly_a part_n as_o we_o say_v the_o which_o be_v examine_v will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o 3._o then_o ambros_n de_fw-fr vo_z cat_n gentium_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o splendida_fw-la peccata_fw-la glister_v and_o beautiful_a sin_n by_o the_o which_o they_o have_v barrenly_fw-mi adorn_v the_o life_n of_o this_o age_n say_v saint_n ambrose_n we_o do_v not_o condemn_v they_o for_o that_o they_o be_v civil_o sober_a just_a moderate_a and_o do_v lead_v a_o outward_a life_n without_o reproach_n but_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v they_o for_o that_o they_o live_v without_o faith_n without_o charity_n and_o propound_v unto_o themselves_o no_o other_o scope_n of_o their_o action_n then_o themselves_o and_o so_o do_v ill_a and_o do_v good_a thing_n to_o a_o bad_a end_n christ_n jesus_n condemn_v they_o 5.44_o they_o john_n 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o we_o do_v not_o condemn_v they_o in_o that_o they_o fast_o austere_o pray_v fervent_o give_v alm_n large_o and_o do_v as_o they_o say_v many_o pious_a work_n but_o because_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o a_o turk_n and_o a_o jew_n do_v we_o bewail_v they_o because_o they_o run_v so_o fast_o out_o of_o the_o way_n see_v they_o run_v not_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o way_n to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o race_n and_o so_o they_o labour_v and_o toil_n much_o yet_o advance_v and_o go_v forward_o but_o little_a as_o he_o that_o make_v haste_n and_o run_v a_o stray_n out_o of_o the_o king_n high_a way_n take_v more_o pain_n and_o toil_n more_o then_o if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o notwithstanding_o he_o never_o come_v where_o he_o will_v i_o exhort_v they_o to_o turn_v back_o and_o return_v the_o same_o way_n they_o come_v towards_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o do_v according_a unto_o god_n and_o for_o god_n that_o which_o they_o do_v under_o he_o for_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v do_v it_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n with_o david_n 143.10_o david_n psal_n 143.10_o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n thy_o spirit_n be_v good_a lead_v i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n for_o as_o saint_n austin_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v soft_o or_o to_o halt_v in_o the_o right_a way_n then_o to_o march_v straight_o and_o run_v out_o of_o the_o way_n chap._n v._n i._o the_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v altogether_o wicked_a ii_o the_o regenerate_a man_n be_v imperfect_a and_o defective_a in_o his_o most_o holy_a action_n and_o can_v keep_v the_o law_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o four_o argument_n iii_o the_o first_o argument_n he_o have_v in_o he_o the_o flesh_n lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n four_o the_o second_o argument_n our_o imperfect_a knowledge_n bring_v forth_o imperfect_a work_n v._o bellarmine_n opinion_n concern_v a_o double_a perfection_n command_v in_o the_o law_n confute_v vi_o that_o perfection_n which_o bellarmine_n say_v be_v possible_a to_o man_n in_o this_o life_n have_v never_o be_v find_v in_o any_o man_n vii_o the_o three_o argument_n if_o the_o regenerate_a man_n can_v keep_v the_o law_n he_o shall_v not_o need_v a_o mediator_n the_o 3._o the_o psal_n 14.2_o 3._o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v understand_v and_o seek_v god_n they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o they_o be_v altogether_o become_v filthy_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o etc._n one_o ro._n 3.13_o etc._n etc._n their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n with_o their_o tongue_n they_o have_v use_v deceit_n the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n who_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n destruction_n and_o misery_n be_v in_o their_o way_n and_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n have_v they_o not_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o be_v there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n fear_v to_o do_v that_o which_o displease_v god_n as_o joseph_n that_o will_v not_o defile_v his_o master_n bed_n with_o held_z and_o kept-in_a with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 39.9_o god_n genes_n 39.9_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n comfort_v and_o assure_v his_o brethren_n that_o he_o will_v do_v they_o no_o hurt_n he_o tell_v they_o 42.18_o they_o genes_n 42.18_o i_o fear_v god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o which_o fear_v not_o god_n give_v himself_o liberty_n unto_o all_o wickedness_n whensoever_o any_o occasion_n be_v offer_v that_o make_v abraham_n say_v of_o gerar_n 20.11_o gerar_n genes_n 20.11_o sure_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o this_o place_n and_o they_o will_v slay_v i_o for_o my_o wine_n sake_n they_o which_o have_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n be_v ordinary_a adulterer_n liar_n 4.17.18.19_o liar_n ephes_n 4.17.18.19_o walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n who_o
be_v past_a feeling_n have_v give_v themselves_o over_o unto_o lasciviousness_n to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n this_o be_v the_o description_n of_o a_o man_n not_o regenerate_v and_o renew_v of_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o gentle_a of_o he_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o of_o he_o which_o be_v without_o the_o law_n of_o the_o christian_a who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o infidel_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n ii_o 64.6_o ii_o isai_n 64.6_o new_a we_o be_v all_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n this_o be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o regenerate_a and_o renew_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o great_a saint_n which_o say_v etc._n say_v dan._n 9.5_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v sin_v and_o commit_v iniquity_n and_o have_v do_v wicked_o and_o have_v rebel_v 〈◊〉_d by_o depart_v from_o thy_o precept_n and_o front_v thy_o judgement_n neither_o have_v we_o hearken_v unto_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n which_o speak_v in_o thy_o name_n o_o lord_n righteousness_n belong_v unto_o thou_o but_o unto_o we_o confusion_n of_o facet_n to_o our_o king_n our_o princet_fw-la and_o our_o father_n because_o we_o have_v trespass_v against_o thou_o as_o the_o prayer_n of_o every_o one_o be_v forgive_v wâ—â—â—â—_n trespasseâ—_n those_o can_v do_v no_o good_a they_o have_v neither_o the_o will_v nor_o the_o power_n these_o say_v with_o saint_n paul_n 7.18_o paul_n rom._n 7.18_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o findâ—â—â—t_v therefore_o these_o also_o can_v keep_v the_o law_n in_o that_o perfection_n which_o it_o require_v of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n they_o aim_v and_o make_v towards_o the_o perfection_n and_o do_v advance_v and_o draw_v near_o unto_o it_o more_o and_o more_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o attain_v unot_fw-mi it_o until_o that_o be_v unclothe_v of_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n which_o do_v beset_v they_o they_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o their_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o will_v we_o prove_v by_o five_o argument_n iii_o first_o the_o most_o regenerate_a and_o holy_a be_v not_o more_o renew_v more_o holy_a than_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o say_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n 8.23_o saint_n rom._n 8.23_o we_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o first_o fruit_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o handful_n take_v from_o the_o whole_a heap_n our_o sanctification_n therefore_o in_o this_o life_n be_v little_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o full_a harvest_n which_o we_o shall_v rape_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o renew_v but_o in_o part_n successive_o and_o by_o degree_n much_o of_o the_o old_a infirmity_n remain_v in_o we_o and_o draw_v we_o to_o sin_n with_o such_o vigour_n and_o force_n that_o the_o apostle_n himself_o complain_v say_v 7.21_o say_v rom._n 7.21_o i_o find_v a_o law_n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v with_o i_o he_o have_v that_o from_o the_o original_a malice_n which_o remain_v as_o yet_o in_o he_o and_o perfectorum_fw-la and_o august_n in_o joan_n trac_fw-la 41._o minuitur_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la proficientium_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la consumitur_fw-la perfectorum_fw-la which_o diminish_v only_o in_o the_o life_n of_o those_o which_o profit_n and_o go_v on_o as_o it_o be_v full_o consume_v in_o the_o life_n of_o those_o which_o have_v attain_v unto_o perfection_n whence_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o 4.16_o himself_o 2._o cor._n 4.16_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n which_o word_n saint_n austin_n have_v well_o peised_a and_o ponder_v and_o from_o whence_o he_o bathe_v draw_v this_o doctrine_n est_fw-la doctrine_n aug._n de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la merit_n lib._n 2._o c._n 7._o prefectâ—_n qui_fw-fr de_fw-fr die_v in_o diem_fw-la â—dbuc_fw-la renovatur_fw-la nondum_fw-la totus_fw-la est_fw-la renovatus_fw-la &_o in_o quantum_fw-la nondum_fw-la est_fw-la renovatus_fw-la in_fw-la tantum_fw-la adbuc_fw-la in_o ve_fw-la tustate_fw-la est_fw-la he_o which_o be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o whole_o renew_v and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o renew_v so_o much_o be_v he_o in_o his_o old_a nature_n and_o by_o consequent_a a_o child_n of_o this_o world_n even_o as_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v renew_v he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o such_o be_v all_o the_o regenerate_v of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o in_o they_o 5.17_o they_o gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n in_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v the_o flesh_n be_v that_o which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o renew_v in_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o will_n in_o the_o affection_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n attribute_n to_o the_o flesh_n a_o certain_a 8.7_o certain_a rom._n 8.7_o wisdom_n 2.18_o wisdom_n col._n 2.18_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o place_v among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n 5.20.21_o flesh_n gal._n 5.20.21_o idolatry_n and_o the_o heresy_n that_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o exhort_v we_o 4.23_o we_o ephes_n 4.23_o to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o say_v of_o himself_o 7.18_o himself_o rom._n 7.18_o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n understand_v by_o his_o flesh_n not_o his_o body_n for_o if_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n 6.19_o corinthian_n 1._o cor._n 6.19_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v he_o not_o know_v that_o his_o was_z but_o this_o infirmity_n or_o rather_o perversitie_n which_o do_v as_o yet_o dwell_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o soul_n although_o it_o do_v not_o rule_v there_o be_v indeed_o mortify_v but_o not_o as_o yet_o dead_a the_o spirit_n therefore_o be_v that_o which_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o will_n in_o the_o affection_n and_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n the_o flesh_n be_v the_o old_a man_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o new_a man_n these_o two_o man_n be_v in_o every_o true_a christian_a they_o be_v both_o together_o at_o one_o time_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o affection_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n knowledge_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n faith_n and_o unbelief_n in_o the_o will_n confidence_n and_o distrust_n in_o the_o affection_n love_n and_o hate_n c_o witness_v the_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_a who_o confess_v say_v 9.24_o say_v mark_n 9.24_o i_o believe_v and_o thereupon_o present_o pray_v to_o christ_n say_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n it_o be_v with_o the_o regenerate_a man_n similitude_n 1_o who_o be_v flesh_n and_o spirit_n as_o with_o a_o man_n raise_v up_o from_o a_o long_a and_o grievous_a malady_n who_o make_v a_o few_o turn_n in_o his_o chamber_n but_o trail_v his_o leg_n after_o he_o and_o will_v stand_v upright_o but_o it_o will_v be_v in_o lean_v on_o his_o staff_n have_v in_o he_o as_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o his_o sickness_n a_o universal_a indisposition_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n or_o else_o it_o fare_v with_o such_o a_o man_n similitude_n 2_o as_o with_o the_o air_n in_o the_o dawn_n or_o break_v of_o day_n which_o be_v not_o altogether_o clear_a and_o light_a as_o it_o be_v at_o noon_n it_o be_v not_o partly_o light_a partly_o dark_a as_o the_o moon_n be_v in_o the_o increase_n and_o wain_n but_o be_v in_o all_o her_o part_n clear_a and_o black_a obscure_a and_o enlighten_v we_o may_v also_o compare_v it_o unto_o lukewarm_a water_n similitude_n 3_o which_o in_o all_o her_o part_n be_v mix_v with_o heat_n and_o cold_a similitude_n 4_o or_o unto_o a_o liquor_n mingle_v with_o water_n and_o wine_n wherein_o be_v neither_o pure_a wine_n nor_o pure_a water_n but_o the_o whole_a be_v wine_n and_o water_n together_o even_o unto_o her_o most_o insensible_a part_n although_o such_o a_o liquor_n will_v savour_n sometime_o more_o of_o water_n then_o of_o the_o wine_n and_o again_o sometime_o more_o of_o wine_n then_o of_o water_n as_o the_o regenerate_a man_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o regeneration_n be_v more_o carnal_a than_o spiritual_a and_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o same_o be_v more_o spiritual_a than_o carnal_a these_o two_o man_n therefore_o do_v fight_v in_o we_o in_o lust_a the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o the_o flesh_n lu_v two_o way_n first_o it_o
engender_v and_o beget_v in_o we_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a thought_n and_o desire_n of_o which_o saint_n james_n faith_n 1.14_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 1.14_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v second_o withdraw_v we_o from_o good_a and_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o smother_v the_o good_a and_o holy_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 7.22.23_o say_v rom._n 7.22.23_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n of_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n the_o spirit_n also_o â—usteth_v against_o the_o flesh_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o he_o create_v in_o we_o all_o sort_n of_o good_a thought_n motion_n and_o desire_n david_n feel_v it_o thus_o when_o he_o say_v 16.7_o say_v psal_n 16.7_o i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v give_v i_o counfall_v my_o reins_n also_o instruct_v i_o in_o the_o night-season_n 27.8_o night-season_n psal_n 27.8_o when_o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n my_o hart_n say_v unto_o thou_o thy_o face_n o_o lord_n will_v i_o seek_v second_o he_o stop_v and_o stay_v the_o bad_a motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n they_o take_v not_o effect_v or_o at_o the_o least_o blunt_v their_o point_n that_o they_o do_v not_o sin_v excessive_o in_o which_o fence_n saint_n john_n say_v 3.9_o say_v 1._o joh._n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o to_o commit_v sin_n be_v to_o make_v a_o trade_n and_o occupation_n of_o sin_v and_o to_o give_v himself_o over_o to_o evil_a with_o a_o entire_a and_o whole_a consent_n of_o the_o will_n the_o which_o a_o man_n renew_v can_v do_v because_o with_o the_o feed_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v his_o natural_a corruption_n he_o have_v in_o he_o the_o feed_v of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o sanctification_n and_o be_v mix_v in_o all_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o in_o all_o the_o work_n that_o flow_v thence_o the_o supernatural_a knowledge_n wherein_o the_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v be_v mingle_v with_o ignorance_n and_o natural_a blindness_n which_o remain_v in_o he_o so_o that_o he_o have_v need_n to_o ask_v every_o day_n new_o enlighten_v of_o god_n as_o david_n do_v who_o say_v 119.18_o say_v psal_n 119.18_o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v the_o wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n his_o faith_n be_v mingle_v with_o unbelief_n his_o confidence_n with_o diffidence_n his_o hope_n with_o despair_n witness_v the_o lunatic_n father_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o witness_n job_n who_o complain_v of_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o 13.24_o he_o job_n 13.24_o wherefore_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n and_o hold_v i_o for_o thy_o enemy_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o cry_v our_o 13.15_o our_o job_n 13.15_o though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o his_o will_n purify_v and_o correct_v be_v incessant_o cross_v by_o a_o contrary_a will_n which_o hinder_v he_o to_o do_v the_o good_a he_o will_v do_v for_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v 26.41_o say_v mat._n 26.41_o the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_v weak_a the_o will_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v sanctify_v have_v a_o marvelous_a affection_n and_o desire_v to_o obey_v god_n but_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o which_o she_o be_v chain_v weaken_v it_o and_o make_v her_o slack_a and_o remiss_a to_o do_v that_o she_o will_v do_v the_o affection_n be_v never_o so_o well_o square_v and_o order_v but_o there_o be_v disorder_n they_o can_v never_o shake_v off_o so_o well_o this_o dust_n and_o dirt_n but_o as_o 18.21_o as_o 1._o king_n 18.21_o the_o israelite_n do_v halt_v on_o both_o side_n follow_v at_o one_o time_n god_n and_o baal_n so_o do_v they_o halt_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n betwixt_o the_o heavenly_a good_n which_o can_v be_v defile_v nor_o wither_v and_o the_o perish_a good_n of_o this_o world_n whhose_v figure_n pass_v away_o as_o swift_a as_o a_o weaver_n shuttle_n i_o write_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n feel_v in_o themselves_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v not_o appertain_v unto_o the_o church_n militant_a which_o have_v no_o enemy_n so_o cruel_a vigilant_a press_v hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o overcome_v as_o those_o which_o every_o member_n of_o the_o same_o nourish_v within_o himself_o and_o carry_v continual_o in_o his_o bosom_n as_o namely_o lust_n which_o say_v saint_n james_n 1.14.15_o james_n jam._n 1.14.15_o draw_v entice_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o sin_n like_o a_o serpent_n that_o engender_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o viper_n be_v a_o viper_n as_o all_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v conceive_v as_o the_o tree_n that_o bring_v forth_o bad_a and_o rot_a fruit_n be_v corrupt_a and_o rot_a according_a to_o christ_n saying_n 7.18_o saying_n matth._n 7.18_o a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n neither_o can_v a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n this_o natural_a contagion_n do_v infect_v all_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a with_o so_o great_a a_o blemish_n that_o the_o church_n itself_o confess_v 64.6_o confess_v isai_n 64.6_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n what_o can_v we_o then_o say_v yea_o what_o ought_v we_o to_o say_v we_o i_o say_v who_o as_o bernard_n say_v 5._o say_v bernard_n de_fw-fr verb._n esaiae_n serm_n 5._o be_v not_o better_a than_o our_o forefather_n which_o have_v no_o less_o true_o they_o humble_o speak_v so_o this_o be_v the_o first_o argument_n ground_v on_o the_o great_a and_o general_a depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n whereby_o the_o work_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a be_v so_o blemish_v and_o distain_v that_o they_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a answer_n unto_o the_o righteousness_n holiness_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n four_o the_o second_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o our_o knowledge_n for_o such_o as_o be_v our_o knowledge_n such_o be_v our_o obedience_n such_o be_v all_o our_o work_n that_o proceed_v from_o it_o now_o our_o knowledge_n be_v very_o imperfect_a 13.9.12_o imperfect_a 1._o cor._n 13.9.12_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o all_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n we_o see_v now_o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v represent_v by_o give_v to_o the_o blind_a man_n his_o sight_n 8.22_o sight_n mark_n 8.22_o of_o who_o saint_n mark_v say_v that_o christ_n jesus_n have_v put_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o the_o first_o time_n he_o see_v man_n walk_v but_o not_o as_o man_n but_o as_o tree_n but_o have_v put_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o eye_n the_o second_o time_n he_o see_v every_o man_n clear_o even_o so_o fare_v it_o with_o we_o we_o receive_v here_o but_o the_o first_o imposition_n of_o hand_n we_o often_o take_v one_o thing_n for_o another_o and_o see_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o by_o half_n whence_o we_o must_v not_o find_v it_o strange_a if_o we_o do_v they_o but_o by_o half_a and_o do_v remain_v and_o stand_v a_o far_o off_o from_o the_o perfection_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n who_o first_o and_o last_o commandment_n can_v be_v fulfil_v by_o any_o man_n live_v here_o on_o earth_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o hart_n &_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n it_o will_v have_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o whole_a soul_n the_o heart_n and_o the_o whole_a heart_n the_o thought_n and_o all_o the_o thought_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o the_o whole_a strength_n of_o the_o same_o 22._o same_o aug._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr doct_n christ_n c._n 22._o it_o leave_v no_o part_n of_o our_o life_n that_o may_v be_v void_a of_o charity_n it_o command_v all_o the_o degree_n of_o charity_n for_o he_o that_o say_v all_o except_v nothing_o if_o thou_o can_v add_v any_o thing_n thereunto_o there_o be_v not_o all_o if_o thou_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n there_o will_v not_o be_v all_o more_o charity_n can_v be_v add_v day_n by_o day_n unto_o our_o charity_n otherwise_o saint_n jude_n will_v not_o have_v pray_v 2._o pray_v jude_n 2._o mercy_n unto_o you_o and_o peace_n and_o love_n be_v multiply_v let_v saint_n austin_n speak_v for_o we_o 29._o we_o aug._n epist_n 29._o charity_n be_v a_o
be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n vi_o what_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o other_o saint_n vii_o saint_n paul_n have_v not_o full_o and_o perfect_o keep_v the_o law_n as_o he_o witness_v rom._n 7._o viii_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o regenerate_v man_n ix_o saint_n james_n saint_n peter_n saint_n john_n have_v not_o keep_v the_o law_n x._o the_o whole_a church_n pray_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n receive_v 3.2_o receive_v gal._n 3.2_o you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o demand_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v to_o the_o galathian_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n they_o that_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o spirit_n under_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o law_n have_v this_o benefit_n from_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v as_o then_o promise_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v now_o exhibit_v and_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o whence_o the_o gospel_n be_v term_v 3.8_o term_v 2._o cor._n 3.8_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o law_n 9_o law_n 2._o cor._n 3.7_o 9_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n we_o have_v then_o now_o to_o see_v if_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o which_o be_v give_v more_o sensible_o effectual_o and_o abundant_o under_o grace_n then_o under_o the_o law_n according_a to_o joels_n 2.3.8_o joels_n joel_n 2.3.8_o prophecy_n have_v give_v strength_n to_o any_o under_o the_o gospel_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n so_o that_o he_o have_v not_o fail_v and_o offend_v therein_o elizabeth_n zachariâ—_n and_o elizabeth_n ii_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o first_o saint_n name_v in_o the_o gospel_n who_o although_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o gospel_n notwithstanding_o have_v be_v the_o father_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v in_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n jesus_n adorn_v and_o grace_v with_o his_o wife_n with_o this_o great_a commendation_n clypeo_fw-la commendation_n luke_n 1.6_o hieron_n advers_a pelag._n lib._n 1._o hoc_fw-la testimonio_fw-la quasi_fw-la impenetrabilâ—_n uteris_fw-la clypeo_fw-la that_o they_o be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a and_o this_o be_v the_o place_n whereof_o the_o pelagian_o make_v use_v as_o of_o a_o impenetrable_a buckler_n think_v they_o may_v very_o pertinent_o conclude_v by_o it_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v without_o sin_n and_o easy_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n if_o he_o will_v unto_o the_o which_o some_o add_v that_o that_o may_v be_v with_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n have_v leave_v in_o writing_n dei_fw-la writing_n august_n 95._o etiam_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la posse_fw-la esse_fw-la hominem_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la suae_fw-la sed_fw-la conversione_n à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la ad_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la hinc_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la querela_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la dictum_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la non_fw-la quidem_fw-la negantes_fw-la imò_fw-la etiam_fw-la conâ—itentes_fw-la adiutorium_fw-la gratiae_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la naturalem_fw-la spiritum_fw-la hominis_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la principalem_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o also_o in_o this_o life_n there_o may_v be_v man_n without_o sin_n not_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o birth_n but_o by_o the_o conversion_n from_o sin_n to_o righteousness_n and_o from_o a_o bad_a to_o a_o good_a life_n and_o interpret_n the_o word_n blameless_a as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o say_v without_o sin_n not_o deny_v but_o confess_v according_a to_o godliness_n the_o help_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n not_o by_o the_o natural_a spirit_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o principal_a spirit_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o those_o of_o that_o time_n who_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n do_v part_n and_o share_v out_o man_n salvation_n between_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o man_n nature_n betwixt_o christ_n merit_n and_o man_n merit_n let_v they_o therefore_o hear_v saint_n austin_n refute_v their_o heresy_n in_o the_o person_n of_o they_o and_o reprove_v they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o enough_o consider_v that_o zacharie_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o that_o all_o priest_n be_v then_o bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n first_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n that_o be_v his_o first_o argument_n he_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o his_o sin_n be_v a_o sinner_n zacharie_n be_v bind_v to_o offer_v for_o his_o sin_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n in_o like_a manner_n all_o the_o priest_n and_o all_o the_o people_n for_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v none_o at_o that_o time_n without_o sin_n neither_o have_v there_o be_v any_o since_o for_o he_o add_v it_o suffice_v we_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v not_o one_o faithful_a find_v in_o what_o progress_n excellency_n or_o righteousness_n soever_o he_o be_v that_o dare_v say_v that_o this_o request_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n appertain_v not_o to_o he_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n and_o thaâ—_n say_v he_o have_v not_o sin_v lest_o he_o abuse_v himself_o and_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o although_o he_o line_v blameless_a and_o concern_v zacharie_n saint_n jerom_n observe_v that_o condemnatur_fw-la that_o luke_n 1.18.20_o hieron_n advers_a pelag_n lib._n 1._o idem_fw-la epistol_n 44._o ad_fw-la rusticum_n denique_fw-la &_o zacharias_n paâ—er_v joannis_n qui_fw-la scribitur_fw-la iustus_fw-la peccavit_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la credidit_fw-la &_o statim_fw-la silentio_fw-la condemnatur_fw-la he_o sin_v in_o that_o he_o believe_v not_o and_o be_v incontinent_o adjudge_v to_o be_v dumb_a and_o not_o able_a to_o speak_v what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o be_v blameless_a 41._o blameless_a aug._n in_o joan._n tractatu_fw-la 41._o it_o be_v say_v saint_n austin_n to_o be_v without_o crime_n it_o be_v to_o live_v 48._o live_v idem_fw-la de_fw-la gratia_fw-la christi_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 48._o according_a to_o some_o approve_a and_o laudable_a conversation_n among_o man_n who_o none_o can_v just_o accuse_v and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o zacharie_n and_o his_o wife_n have_v have_v that_o righteousness_n before_o god_n because_o they_o deceive_v not_o man_n by_o any_o dissemble_n but_o as_o they_o appear_v to_o man_n so_o be_v they_o know_v to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v not_o say_v according_a to_o that_o perfection_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v live_v and_o which_o be_v whole_o unspotted_a and_o perfect_a for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o have_v say_v 3.6_o say_v phil._n 3.6_o that_o according_a to_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n he_o be_v blameless_a in_o which_o law_n zacharie_n have_v live_v blameless_a but_o the_o apostle_n count_v that_o righteousness_n but_o dung_n and_o lâ—sse_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o we_o hope_v after_o and_o whereof_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o hungry_a and_o adry_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v one_o day_n fill_v and_o satiate_v with_o the_o sight_n thereof_o which_o be_v now_o in_o faith_n so_o long_o as_o the_o just_a live_v by_o faith_n iii_o the_o son_n follow_v the_o father_n namely_o john_n baptist_n baptist_n john_n baptist_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v before_o his_o conception_n 1.15_o conception_n luke_n 1.15_o he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n certain_o not_o to_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v he_o whole_o of_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o make_v his_o ministry_n the_o more_o commendable_a and_o praiseworthy_a by_o the_o extraordinary_a and_o particular_a mark_n of_o the_o virtue_n efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o hiâ—_n from_o his_o first_o infancy_n for_o he_o himself_o confess_v himself_o a_o sinner_n say_v to_o jesus_n christ_n 3.14_o christ_n mat._n 3.14_o i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o the_o interlineare_n gloss_n ordinar_fw-mi gloss_n gloss_n ordinar_fw-mi to_o be_v wash_v of_o original_a sin_n because_o thou_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o according_a to_o saint_n chrysostome_n or_o whosoever_o be_v author_n
we_o be_v as_o new_o bear_v babe_n have_v need_n of_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v thereby_o and_o then_o we_o grow_v 1.17_o grow_v rom._n 1.17_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n we_o advance_v and_o go_v on_o from_o age_n to_o age_n 4.13_o age_n ephes_n 4.13_o till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n four_o three_o all_o the_o work_n that_o god_n make_v alone_o and_o without_o the_o coworking_a of_o the_o creature_n be_v perfect_a in_o their_o kind_n but_o in_o our_o regeneration_n our_o will_n work_v together_o with_o god_n &_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n resist_v the_o spirit_n which_o he_o put_v in_o we_o by_o grace_n whence_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o the_o good_a work_n which_o we_o do_v have_v a_o smack_n of_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o us._n a_o expert_a scrivener_n handle_v alone_o his_o pen_n will_v write_v neat_o and_o perfect_o but_o if_o he_o hold_v his_o young_a scholar_n hand_n and_o guide_v his_o pen_n in_o his_o hand_n the_o writing_n will_v not_o be_v so_o neat_a and_o will_v manifest_v itself_o by_o her_o imperfection_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o master_n hand_n alone_o as_o it_o will_v appear_v also_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o straightness_n measure_n and_o neatness_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o scholar_n hand_n alone_o even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o all_o the_o good_a work_n we_o do_v do_v issue_n and_o proceed_v from_o two_o contrary_a principle_n in_o we_o from_o god_n spirit_n and_o from_o our_o flesh_n god_n do_v they_o in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o as_o by_o young_a ignorant_a prentice_n and_o novice_n which_o can_v follow_v the_o perfect_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o flesh_n unprofitable_a and_o unseruiceable_a to_o good_a and_o strong_a unto_o evil_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o they_o be_v defective_a and_o vicious_a they_o belong_v to_o we_o as_o our_o own_o so_o as_o they_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a god_n claim_v and_o challenge_v they_o himself_o as_o his_o own_o v._o now_o follow_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o last_o objection_n objection_n 8_o seq_fw-la bellar._n the_o iustif_a lib._n 4._o §._o 5._o &_o seq_fw-la if_o our_o good_a work_n be_v thus_o vicious_a and_o corrupt_a then_o be_v they_o sin_n and_o if_o sin_n then_o worthy_a of_o death_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v but_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v undo_v yea_o avoid_v it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o every_o good_a work_n in_o we_o 2.13_o we_o phil._n 2.13_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n vi_o this_o be_v a_o subtle_a cavil_n to_o shift_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o ignorant_a we_o ought_v we_o ought_v and_o must_v do_v good_a work_n 15.22_o work_n 1._o sam._n 15.22_o to_o obey_v god_n 6.33_o god_n mat._n 6.33_o to_o seek_v and_o aeduance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 3.1_o god_n mat._n 5.16_o 1._o pet._n 3.1_o to_o win_v by_o our_o holy_a conversation_n those_o which_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n 3.16_o word_n 1._o pet._n 2.12_o &_o 3.16_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o speak_v against_o we_o as_o evil_a door_n 4.1_o door_n ephes_n 4.1_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n wherewith_o we_o be_v call_v and_o 1.10_o and_o phil._n 1_o 27._o col._n 1.10_o as_o it_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 2.12_o christ_n 1._o thes_n 2.12_o who_o have_v call_v we_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n by_o grace_n who_o give_v 2.14_o give_v tit._n 2.14_o himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o head_n to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v we_o to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n 3.15_o work_n james_n 2.18_o 1._o pet._n 3.15_o to_o testify_v of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n before_o the_o church_n to_o testify_v it_o to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o 1.10_o to_o 2._o pet._n 1.10_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a that_o we_o may_v 16.22.2â—_n may_v rom._n 8.5_o gal._n 5_o 16.22.2â—_n learn_v and_o know_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o we_o may_v 6.16_o may_v mat._n 6.16_o know_v the_o tree_n by_o his_o fruit_n vii_o he_o which_o do_v good_a work_n to_o these_o end_n sin_n not_o and_o though_o work_v which_o he_o do_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v not_o sin_n they_o be_v good_a in_o their_o principle_n for_o they_o proceed_v from_o god_n they_o be_v good_a in_o their_o manner_n of_o do_v they_o for_o they_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n in_o obedience_n in_o charity_n they_o be_v good_a in_o their_o matter_n and_o substance_n for_o they_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o law_n they_o be_v good_a also_o in_o their_o end_n for_o they_o tend_v and_o extend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o our_o neighbour_n good_a to_o our_o strengthen_n and_o set_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n sin_n be_v no_o such_o matter_n it_o proceed_v from_o the_o stink_a sink_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o charity_n sin_n be_v commit_v in_o unbelieve_n and_o disobedience_n and_o have_v for_o his_o faith_n and_o belief_n the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o unpleasant_a and_o displease_v unto_o god_n as_o the_o good_a work_n be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o viii_o but_o man_n be_v compose_v of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o when_o the_o spirit_n make_v his_o good_a work_n the_o flesh_n step_v in_o unlooked_a for_o and_o taint_v they_o with_o the_o stench_n of_o his_o corruption_n to_o the_o great_a grief_n and_o displeasure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o new_a man_n who_o â—urceaseth_v not_o to_o proceed_v and_o go_v on_o to_o do_v the_o best_a he_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o god_n who_o have_v already_o accept_v of_o his_o person_n in_o jesus_n christ_n will_v also_o accept_v approve_v and_o receive_v in_o good_a part_n the_o little_a good_a he_o do_v forgive_a he_o for_o christ_n jesus_n sake_n the_o evil_a that_o the_o flesh_n have_v foist_v in_o and_o accept_v for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o good_a which_o remain_v as_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n ix_o even_o so_o have_v he_o promise_v it_o say_v 3.17_o say_v mal._n 3.17_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o at_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o so_o do_v god_n 103.13.14_o god_n psal_n 103.13.14_o like_a as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o for_o he_o know_v our_o frame_n he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v dust_n he_o accept_v first_o our_o person_n he_o adopt_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o make_v we_o his_o child_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o afterward_o he_o accept_v our_o work_n because_o of_o our_o person_n if_o once_o we_o be_v his_o child_n and_o heir_n in_o christ_n he_o handle_v and_o entertain_v we_o as_o father_n and_o no_o more_o as_o a_o judge_n he_o accept_v the_o holy_a endeavour_n which_o our_o new_a man_n bring_v and_o yield_v to_o his_o service_n and_o support_v the_o opposition_n and_o impugn_v of_o our_o old_a man_n against_o he_o in_o a_o word_n when_o he_o view_v and_o behold_v in_o our_o good_a work_n the_o evil_a which_o be_v we_o he_o forgive_v we_o it_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n 53.5_o sake_n jsai_n 53.5_o who_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o when_o he_o behold_v and_o consider_v the_o good_a which_o be_v he_o he_o crown_v it_o for_o the_o same_o christ_n jesus_n sake_n 1.6_o sake_n ephes_n 1.6_o in_o who_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v x._o not_o therefore_o for_o our_o merit_n but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n whereof_o he_o say_v 20.6_o say_v exod._n 20.6_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n that_o his_o sentence_n remain_v for_o ever_o 5._o ever_o tit._n 3.4_o verse_n 5._o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n
which_o be_v upon_o the_o seashore_n afterward_o a_o particular_a promise_n be_v make_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o 7.12.13.14_o they_o deut._n 7.12.13.14_o wherefore_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o you_o harken_v to_o these_o judgement_n and_o keep_v and_o do_v they_o that_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v keep_v unto_o thou_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o mercy_n which_o he_o swear_v unto_o thy_o father_n and_o he_o will_v love_v thou_o and_o bless_v thou_o and_o multiply_v thou_o he_o will_v also_o bless_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n etc._n etc._n â—_z alâ—â—â—_n bless_v above_o all_o people_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v male_a or_o female_a barren_a among_o you_o wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a reproach_n among_o they_o to_o be_v barren_a and_o without_o child_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o the_o word_n of_o eâ—izabeth_n who_o have_v conceive_v in_o her_o old_a age_n after_o so_o long_a a_o barrenness_n say_v 1.25_o say_v luke_n 1.25_o thus_o have_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o i_o in_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o look_v on_o i_o to_o take_v away_o my_o reproach_n among_o man_n but_o especial_o the_o eunuch_n who_o be_v impotent_a and_o unable_a to_o engender_v and_o beget_v child_n be_v mark_v and_o brand_v with_o a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a infamy_n and_o reproach_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 23.1_o moses_n deut._n 23.1_o he_o that_o be_v wound_v in_o the_o stone_n or_o have_v his_o privy_a member_n cut_v off_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v this_o eunuch_n who_o be_v such_o a_o one_o by_o defect_n whether_o of_o nature_n or_o by_o necessity_n who_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v dry_a tree_n and_o therefore_o altogether_o unfit_a to_o be_v plant_v in_o god_n house_n god_n comfort_v he_o with_o the_o gentile_a by_o this_o promise_n that_o when_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o so_o because_o that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n and_o distinction_n of_o father_n or_o eunuch_n jew_n or_o gentile_n the_o gentile_a and_o the_o eunuch_n that_o keep_v his_o covenant_n be_v as_o well_o and_o as_o much_o accept_v as_o the_o jew_n and_o he_o which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o child_n therefore_o god_n say_v concern_v the_o eunuch_n unto_o they_o that_o keep_v my_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v give_v a_o place_n in_o my_o house_n apply_v the_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o divine_a service_n at_o that_o time_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o these_o time_n and_o promise_v to_o those_o that_o by_o faith_n shall_v stick_v fast_o unto_o christ_n keep_v judgement_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o lawful_a to_o receive_v they_o in_o his_o house_n and_o to_o give_v they_o in_o the_o same_o a_o name_n better_o than_o of_o son_n and_o of_o daughter_n a_o everlasting_a name_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o name_n whereof_o he_o say_v in_o the_o revelation_n 2.17_o revelation_n revel_v 2.17_o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o give_v he_o a_o white_a stone_n and_o in_o the_o stone_n a_o new_a name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o the_o name_n of_o the_o â—onne_n of_o god_n of_o the_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n seal_v his_o election_n vocation_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n in_o his_o heart_n whereby_o he_o cry_v abba_n father_n by_o the_o assurance_n which_o he_o give_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n a_o name_n a_o great_a deal_n better_o than_o to_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o son_n and_o daughter_n yea_o a_o name_n and_o fame_n far_o surpass_v that_o which_o come_v from_o the_o multitude_n of_o child_n for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o father_n of_o many_o child_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o wrath_n and_o execration_n but_o he_o who_o the_o lord_n receive_v in_o his_o house_n in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o child_n and_o avow_v he_o as_o his_o own_o will_v that_o his_o name_n be_v name_v on_o he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o effect_n and_o be_v call_v his_o son_n that_o man_n can_v perish_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n as_o also_o to_o all_o other_o who_o god_n have_v adopt_v in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o their_o elder_a brother_n in_o who_o they_o have_v be_v adopt_v 25.34_o adopt_v mat._n 25.34_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o â—eason_n be_v render_v by_o the_o apostle_n say_v 8.17_o say_v rom._n 8.17_o and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ._n for_o the_o inheritance_n be_v for_o the_o child_n a_o inheritance_n that_o can_v fail_v they_o because_o they_o can_v fall_v away_o from_o god_n nor_o loose_v their_o adoption_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o they_o but_o upon_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o the_o father_n have_v adopt_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o who_o keep_v so_o well_o those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o that_o not_o only_o 6.37_o only_o john_n 6.37_o he_o never_o cast_v they_o out_o but_o also_o 1.6_o also_o phil._n 1.6_o perform_v and_o finish_v the_o good_a work_n begin_v in_o they_o 17.15_o they_o john_n 17.15_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a 4.30_o evil_a ephes_n 4.30_o and_o seal_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v give_v they_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 27.28.29.30_o righteousness_n john_n 10_o 27.28.29.30_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o thus_o have_v they_o a_o everlasting_a name_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o take_v away_o and_o therefore_o a_o better_a name_n than_o that_o of_o son_n and_o daughter_n because_o that_o the_o name_n and_o reputation_n that_o a_o man_n have_v by_o have_v child_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o child_n life_n if_o they_o come_v to_o fail_v and_o die_v fail_v and_o die_v with_o they_o as_o we_o often_o see_v that_o 2.5_o that_o 1._o sam._n 2.5_o she_o that_o have_v have_v many_o child_n be_v wax_v feeble_a as_o it_o happen_v unto_o naomi_n ruth_n mother_n in_o law_n who_o have_v lose_v her_o husband_n and_o all_o her_o child_n say_v unto_o her_o neighbour_n 1.20.21_o neighbour_n ruth_n 1.20.21_o call_v i_o not_o naomi_n that_o be_v pleasant_a call_v i_o mara_n for_o the_o almighty_a have_v deal_v very_o bitter_o with_o i_o i_o go_v out_o full_a and_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v i_o home_o again_o empty_a why_o then_o call_v you_o i_o naomi_n see_v the_o lord_n have_v testify_v against_o i_o and_o the_o almighty_a have_v afflict_v i_o there_o be_v some_o which_o read_v a_o name_n better_o than_o to_o son_n and_o daughter_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v call_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n 15.26_o jesus_n mat._n 8_o 1â—_n &_o 15.26_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n because_o that_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n the_o privilege_n and_o title_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n appertain_v unto_o they_o so_o then_o the_o meaning_n shall_v be_v that_o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o bless_v the_o eunuch_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o he_o have_v bless_v the_o jew_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o the_o first_o exposition_n be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a one_o ground_v upon_o the_o right_a construction_n of_o the_o text._n the_o self-same_a promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o gentile_n adjoin_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o shall_v be_v receive_v in_o god_n house_n and_o that_o their_o prayer_n make_v unto_o god_n shall_v be_v hear_v and_o accept_v of_o god_n and_o these_o promise_n make_v both_o in_o general_a to_o the_o gentile_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o eunuch_n do_v tend_v to_o testify_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n declare_v have_v be_v effect_v when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n 2.14_o christ_n ephes_n 2.14_o have_v make_v both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o and_o that_o now_o 3.28_o now_o gal_n 3.28_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a and_o
the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n bellarmine_n have_v find_v nothing_o for_o his_o counsel_n in_o the_o prophet_n let_v we_o see_v if_o he_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n to_o serve_v his_o turn_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n for_o see_v that_o they_o proper_o appertain_v unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o do_v bring_v so_o excellent_a and_o great_a a_o reward_n to_o the_o observer_n of_o they_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v evident_o and_o plain_o recommend_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n ii_o the_o lord_n jesus_n propound_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a objection_n sour_a objection_n compare_v the_o church_n to_o good_a ground_n which_o have_v receive_v seed_n 13.8_o seed_n mat._n 13.8_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n some_o a_o hundred_o fold_n some_o sixty_o fold_n some_o thirty_o fold_n by_o this_o parable_n say_v bellarmine_n the_o merit_n of_o chaste_a matrimony_n of_o virginity_n and_o of_o widowhood_n be_v distinguish_v and_o that_o prove_v he_o by_o saint_n cyprian_n saint_n jerom_n and_o saint_n austin_n whence_o say_v he_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o virginlike_a continency_n be_v a_o great_a good_a and_o more_o meritorious_a towards_o god_n then_o matrimonial_a chastity_n be_v because_o that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a counsel_n for_o that_o which_o god_n command_v not_o and_o notwithstanding_o recommend_v and_o prefer_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n without_o doubt_n he_o counsel_v it_o iii_o but_o this_o can_v be_v show_v in_o any_o wise_a by_o our_o saviour_n word_n who_o speak_v neither_o of_o virginity_n nor_o of_o marriage_n nor_o of_o widowhood_n but_o of_o those_o only_o which_o hear_v his_o word_n of_o what_o condition_n and_o state_n soever_o they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o exposition_n which_o he_o himself_o give_v 13.23_o give_v mat._n 13.23_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n into_o the_o good_a ground_n be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o understand_v it_o which_o also_o bear_v fruit_n and_o bring_v forth_o some_o a_o hundred_o fold_n some_o sixty_o some_o thirty_o fold_n it_o be_v he_o therefore_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o live_v holy_o and_o do_v good_a work_n according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v who_o seek_v here_o any_o other_o sense_n or_o meaning_n forge_v to_o himself_o chimaera_n and_o fruitless_a imagination_n build_v castle_n in_o the_o air_n and_o deceive_v himself_o with_o those_o which_o hear_v he_o and_o therefore_o we_o object_n against_o saint_n jerome_n that_o which_o he_o himself_o say_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o parable_n est_fw-la parable_n hieron_n in_o mat._n 13._o canendum_fw-la est_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la dominus_fw-la exponit_fw-la sermon_n suos_fw-la ne_fw-la velaliud_fw-la nec_fw-la plus_fw-la quid_fw-la velimus_fw-la intelligere_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la co_fw-la expositum_fw-la est_fw-la observe_v say_v he_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o parable_n which_o be_v set_v down_o with_o his_o interpretation_n and_o we_o must_v beware_v in_o what_o place_n soever_o our_o lord_n expound_v his_o word_n that_o we_o understand_v no_o other_o thing_n nor_o more_o than_o that_o which_o have_v be_v expound_v by_o he_o if_o he_o have_v keep_v this_o rule_n which_o he_o prescribe_v to_o other_o he_o will_v have_v take_v heed_n and_o not_o allow_v a_o hundred_o fold_n to_o virgin_n sixty_o to_o widow_n and_o but_o thirty_o only_a to_o marry_v folk_n false_o by_o his_o leave_n and_o favour_n see_v that_o abraham_n who_o be_v marry_v and_o remarry_v be_v propound_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o 4.11_o as_o rom._n 4.11_o the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v 16.23_o believe_v luke_n 16.23_o in_o who_o bosom_n lazarus_n lie_v and_o of_o who_o christ_n jesus_n say_v 8.11_o say_v mat._n 8.11_o that_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o be_v then_o advance_a on_o high_a &_o live_v in_o a_o glory_n so_o eminent_a and_o so_o excellent_a that_o all_o the_o happiness_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o all_o nation_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o part_n and_o portion_n they_o shall_v have_v therein_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o 3.9_o that_o gal._n 3.9_o they_o be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n the_o virgin_n marie_n herself_o a_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n by_o birth_n but_o also_o by_o faith_n in_o believe_v have_v no_o great_a glory_n in_o heaven_n than_o abraham_n have_v neither_o do_v she_o attribute_v to_o herself_o any_o thing_n above_o he_o but_o content_v herself_o to_o have_v part_n in_o the_o promise_n that_o have_v be_v make_v to_o he_o as_o we_o find_v it_o 1.55_o it_o luke_n 1.55_o in_o her_o canticle_n it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o to_o play_v the_o harbinger_n in_o heaven_n or_o the_o steward_n to_o set_v at_o table_n the_o friend_n of_o the_o spouse_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o degree_n but_o all_o that_o which_o we_o say_v and_o can_v say_v be_v ground_v upon_o conjecture_n i_o say_v that_o i_o guess_v &_o conjecture_v that_o abraham_n who_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v have_v the_o high_a degree_n and_o rank_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n see_v that_o none_o enter_v into_o heaven_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v follow_v the_o trace_n of_o abraham_n faith_n saint_n ignatius_n a_o single_a &_o unmarried_a man_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n when_o he_o say_v philadelp_n say_v ignati_fw-la ad_fw-la philadelp_n i_o desire_v that_o god_n find_v i_o worthy_a to_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v marry_v as_o of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n of_o joseph_n isaiah_n and_o of_o the_o other_o prophet_n as_o also_o of_o peter_n and_o of_o paul_n and_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n which_o have_v be_v marry_v the_o father_n which_o have_v attribute_v a_o hundred_o fold_n unto_o virgin_n and_o thirty_o unto_o the_o marry_a yea_o a_o hundred_o unto_o the_o martyr_n sixty_o to_o the_o virgin_n and_o thirty_o unto_o widow_n and_o nothing_o to_o the_o marry_a folk_n according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v in_o saint_n jerome_n if_o the_o martyr_n have_v a_o hundred_o fold_n bono_fw-mi fold_n hieron_n in_o mat._n c._n 13._o quod_fw-la si_fw-la ita_fw-la est_fw-la sancta_fw-la consortia_fw-la nuptiarum_fw-la excluduntur_fw-la à _fw-la fructu_fw-la bono_fw-mi the_o holy_a conversation_n in_o marriage_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o good_a fruit_n all_o these_o father_n be_v they_o a_o hundred_o have_v intrude_v themselves_o into_o matter_n which_o they_o have_v not_o see_v they_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o have_v speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o not_o by_o god_n spirit_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v answer_v to_o all_o that_o they_o say_v and_o to_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o which_o saint_n jerome_n answer_v to_o those_o which_o do_v broach_v and_o propound_v their_o opinion_n without_o scripture_n probatur_fw-la scripture_n jdem_fw-la in_o mat._n c._n 23._o hoc_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n non_fw-la habet_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la eadem_fw-la facilitate_v contemnitur_fw-la quâ_fw-la probatur_fw-la because_o this_o have_v not_o his_o authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v reject_v with_o the_o same_o facility_n wherewith_o it_o be_v prove_v be_v able_a notwithstanding_o to_o name_v for_o my_o part_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a doctor_n chrysostome_n theophylact_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v see_v no_o such_o great_a and_o deep_a mystery_n in_o this_o text_n let_v friar_n ferus_fw-la be_v hear_v at_o this_o time_n for_o they_o all_o give_v we_o the_o right_a understanding_n thereof_o this_o say_v he_o be_v diverse_o expound_v etc._n etc._n but_o it_o seem_v that_o christ_n say_v and_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v altogether_o convert_v more_o man_n in_o one_o place_n then_o in_o another_o as_o it_o have_v do_v more_o good_a and_o bear_v more_o fruit_n among_o the_o gentile_n then_o among_o the_o jew_n again_o that_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n fructify_v more_o in_o one_o man_n then_o in_o another_o in_o this_o man_n then_o in_o that_o man_n according_a as_o the_o ground_n be_v the_o more_o fit_a and_o apt_a four_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o see_v in_o the_o second_o place_n objection_n place_n objection_n that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o self_n same_o gospel_n chap._n 19_o where_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v unto_o christ_n 19.10.11.12_o christ_n mat._n 19.10.11.12_o if_o the_o case_n of_o man_n be_v so_o with_o his_o wife_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o marry_v christ_n say_v unto_o they_o all_o man_n can_v receive_v this_o say_n save_v they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v
be_v a_o pharisee_n touch_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n blameless_a which_o thing_n he_o esteem_v gain_v as_o then_o to_o he_o judge_v that_o he_o be_v well_o provide_v of_o all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n even_o so_o the_o pharisee_n 18.11.12_o pharisee_n luk._n 18.11.12_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v extortioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n or_o even_o as_o this_o publican_n i_o fast_o twice_o in_o the_o week_n i_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o i_o possess_v it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o speak_v true_o but_o he_o deceive_v himself_o in_o that_o he_o think_v that_o god_n be_v as_o man_n to_o content_v himself_o with_o a_o outward_a righteousness_n whereas_o if_o he_o have_v come_v to_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n 5.21_o christ_n mat._n 5.21_o or_o else_o have_v well_o consider_v and_o ponder_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n he_o have_v learn_v that_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o that_o above_o all_o ask_v the_o heart_n as_o he_o say_v 23.26_o say_v prou._n 23.26_o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n have_v give_v a_o spiritual_a law_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v serve_v 4.23_o serve_v john_n 4.23_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n thus_o saint_n paul_n learn_v it_o after_o his_o conversion_n and_o instruct_v that_o the_o last_o commandment_n 7.7_o commandment_n rom._n 7.7_o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v do_v condemn_v the_o first_o bad_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v himself_o a_o sinner_n and_o declare_v that_o then_o he_o begin_v to_o count_v all_o his_o pretend_a righteousness_n and_o all_o his_o other_o prerogative_n 3.8.9_o prerogative_n phil._n 3.8.9_o but_o loss_n and_o dung_n that_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n namely_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n ferus_fw-la give_v this_o reason_n say_v inciderat_fw-la say_v ferus_fw-la in_o mat._n 19_o adolescens_fw-la judaeorum_n more_fw-mi praecepta_fw-la tantum_fw-la externè_fw-la aspiciebat_fw-la ideò_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la praesumptionem_fw-la inciderat_fw-la the_o young_a man_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v only_o consider_v the_o commandment_n outward_o therefore_o he_o fall_v into_o this_o presumption_n etc._n etc._n viii_o last_o he_o ask_v what_o lack_v i_o yet_o ibidem_fw-la yet_o ibidem_fw-la look_v say_v ferus_fw-la that_o christ_n will_v have_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o lack_v nothing_o they_o stumble_v at_o this_o stone_n which_o do_v refer_v and_o restrain_v the_o commandment_n to_o outward_a thing_n only_o for_o these_o do_v easy_o rush_v headlong_o into_o presumption_n and_o that_o be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o revelation_n 3.17_o revelation_n revel_v 3.17_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a final_o these_o be_v more_o dangerous_o sick_a and_o more_o difficult_o heal_v then_o if_o they_o be_v open_o wicked_a to_o these_o therefore_o this_o sentence_n appertain_v 3.15_o appertain_v revel_v 3.15_o i_o will_v thou_o be_v cold_a or_o hot_a what_o can_v we_o say_v more_o smooth_o and_o conformable_o to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n as_o righteous_a as_o this_o young_a ruler_n 21.31_o ruler_n mat._n 21.31_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o publican_n and_o the_o harlot_n go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o you_o ix_o but_o this_o seem_v to_o disagree_v with_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o saint_n mark_v namely_o that_o the_o rich_a man_n have_v say_v that_o he_o have_v keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n from_o his_o youth_n 10.21_o youth_n mark_n 10.21_o jesus_n behold_v he_o love_v he_o now_o the_o lord_n love_v no_o liar_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o he_o say_v the_o truth_n say_v 24._o say_v bellar._n de_fw-fr mon._n c._n 9_o §._o 24._o bellarmine_n but_o true_o it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a credible_a that_o he_o be_v never_o angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n that_o he_o never_o covet_v in_o his_o heart_n any_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o his_o neighbour_n to_o be_v short_a that_o he_o love_v his_o neighbour_n his_o enemy_n yea_o the_o stranger_n a_o unknown_a man_n yea_o his_o very_a friend_n as_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o such_o a_o affection_n sincerity_n fervency_n earnestness_n readiness_n of_o courage_n and_o with_o such_o loyalty_n as_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v love_v only_o the_o poor_a of_o his_o country_n of_o his_o town_n of_o his_o neighbourhood_n as_o himself_o he_o have_v not_o reserve_v to_o himself_o so_o much_o wealth_n wherefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o lie_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o law_n but_o he_o lie_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o interpretation_n and_o meaning_n that_o the_o pharise_n give_v lead_v a_o blameless_a life_n from_o his_o youth_n up_o among_o man_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n our_o lord_n love_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o lyras_fw-la exposiposition_n he_o show_v he_o a_o amiable_a countenance_n amâ—cabilem_fw-la countenance_n lyra_n in_o marc._n c._n 10._o ostendit_fw-la sibâ—_n vultum_fw-la amâ—cabilem_fw-la for_o the_o greek_a word_n locum_fw-la word_n eustath_n in_o odyss_n origen_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v here_o turn_v to_o love_v among_o other_o thing_n signify_v to_o receive_v one_o courteous_o and_o friendly_a saint_n mark_v word_n do_v bear_v plain_o this_o sense_n for_o he_o say_v not_o simple_o that_o jesus_n love_v he_o but_o that_o he_o behold_v he_o and_o love_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v behold_v he_o with_o a_o meek_a and_o lovely_a look_n testify_v to_o he_o that_o he_o do_v make_v much_o esteem_n and_o account_v of_o this_o affection_n wherewith_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o christ_n that_o 12.20_o that_o isai_n 42.3_o mat._n 12.20_o a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v be_v not_o break_v and_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o will_v approve_v the_o least_o appearance_n of_o good_a that_o he_o shall_v find_v in_o man_n entertain_v it_o and_o not_o quench_v it_o as_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o zacharie_n 4.10_o zacharie_n zach._n 4.10_o who_o have_v despise_v the_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n and_o true_o it_o be_v a_o good_a beginning_n and_o worthy_a of_o praise_n and_o commendation_n to_o see_v a_o young_a man_n shun_v from_o his_o tender_a year_n the_o desire_n of_o youth_n and_o follow_v after_o all_o honest_a and_o laudable_a thing_n among_o man_n o_o that_o our_o christian_n young_a and_o old_a can_v represent_v every_o where_n in_o their_o life_n the_o innocent_a life_n of_o this_o young_a ruler_n that_o they_o do_v not_o use_v their_o tongue_n to_o deceit_n that_o they_o have_v not_o their_o foot_n so_o swift_a to_o do_v evil_a that_o their_o hand_n be_v not_o so_o full_a of_o blood_n the_o widow_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o weak_a shall_v not_o be_v so_o harry_v and_o oppress_v the_o simple_a circumvent_v the_o poor_a despise_v and_o achab_n shall_v not_o take_v away_o quo_fw-la jure_fw-la quâ_fw-la iniuriâ_fw-la poor_a naboths_n vineyard_n be_v they_o but_o good_a only_a in_o equal_a comparison_n with_o certain_a heathen_n that_o will_v be_v profitable_a to_o they_o for_o they_o shall_v thereby_o have_v more_o glory_n among_o man_n and_o less_o torment_n in_o hell_n but_o alas_o our_o life_n justifi_v and_o excuse_v the_o life_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o heathen_a man_n which_o have_v not_o sin_v half_o so_o much_o as_o we_o have_v do_v if_o god_n bless_v some_o with_o prosperity_n and_o how_o many_o do_v we_o see_v 113.7.8_o see_v psal_n 113.7.8_o who_o he_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o lift_v out_o of_o the_o dunghill_n make_v they_o to_o sit_v with_o prince_n yea_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o people_n as_o david_n say_v sudden_o 73.6.7.8.9_o sudden_o psal_n 73.6.7.8.9_o pride_n compass_v they_o about_o as_o a_o chain_n violence_n cover_v they_o as_o a_o garment_n their_o eye_n stand_v out_o with_o fatness_n they_o have_v more_o than_o heart_n can_v wish_v they_o be_v corrupt_v and_o speak_v wicked_o concern_v oppression_n they_o speak_v lofty_o they_o set_v their_o mouth_n against_o the_o heaven_n and_o their_o tongue_n walk_v through_o the_o earth_n 6.11_o earth_n genes_n 6.11_o which_o be_v now_o as_o much_o nay_o more_o corrupt_a before_o god_n
marriage_n do_v well_o but_o he_o that_o give_v she_o not_o in_o marriage_n do_v better_a item_n the_o widow_n be_v happy_a if_o she_o so_o abide_v if_o therefore_o these_o counsel_n be_v give_v by_o god_n 10._o god_n 7._o objection_n pag._n 10._o who_o will_v make_v difficulty_n to_o join_v his_o counsel_n with_o that_o of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n say_v the_o pastoral_a letter_n ground_v a_o false_a conclusion_n upon_o a_o false_a exposition_n of_o christ_n word_n 19.12_o word_n mat._n 19.12_o there_o he_o eunuch_n which_o have_v make_v themselves_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o 19.21_o it_o mat._n 19.21_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a we_o will_v therefore_o correct_v this_o conclusion_n and_o say_v if_o these_o counsel_n be_v not_o give_v by_o god_n as_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o by_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o foresay_a place_n a_o bishop_n one_o that_o esteem_v himself_o god_n ambassador_n who_o therefore_o shall_v counsel_v nothing_o say_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n shall_v have_v make_v difficulty_n yea_o shall_v have_v abstain_v from_o give_v counsel_n in_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o commission_n moses_n be_v ask_v touch_v thing_n that_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v unto_o he_o 24.11_o he_o levit._fw-la 24.11_o as_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o blasphemer_n 27.5_o blasphemer_n numb_a 27.5_o the_o succession_n of_o daughter_n in_o their_o father_n good_n and_o possession_n where_o no_o male_a child_n be_v and_o such_o like_a thing_n will_v never_o give_v his_o judgement_n and_o advice_n much_o less_o give_v any_o counsel_n yea_o and_o much_o less_o ordain_v any_o thing_n before_o he_o have_v ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n lesson_n be_v 3.17_o be_v ezech._n 3.17_o hear_v the_o word_n at_o my_o mouth_n 1.7_o mouth_n jerem._n 1.7_o whatsoever_o i_o command_v that_o thou_o shall_v speak_v and_o their_o prophesy_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o lesson_n of_o their_o god_n word_n by_o word_n to_o the_o people_n the_o apostle_n lesson_n be_v 28.19.20_o be_v mat._n 28.19.20_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o their_o practice_n be_v 11.23_o be_v 1._o cor._n 11.23_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o also_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o their_o instruction_n to_o other_o be_v 4.11_o be_v 1._o pet._n 4.11_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o these_o word_n say_v we_o be_v whole_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o monkish_a counsel_n and_o notwithstanding_o they_o that_o be_v not_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n usurp_v more_o than_o have_v be_v permit_v even_o to_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v counsel_n we_o to_o follow_v their_o counsel_n do_v exhort_v we_o yea_o urge_v we_o to_o the_o observation_n thereof_o without_o god_n without_o christ_n without_o scripture_n pretend_v therein_o notwithstanding_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o name_n of_o eternal_a wisdom_n sure_o not_o without_o infold_v themselves_o in_o impiety_n in_o cloak_v with_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o eternal_a wisdom_n a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v altogether_o sensual_a and_o earthly_a and_o call_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n a_o intolerable_a yoke_n wherewith_o man_n have_v charge_v the_o conscience_n of_o saint_n set_v at_o liberty_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n a_o counsel_n notwithstanding_o that_o our_o cardinal_n join_v with_o that_o of_o god_n and_o that_o if_o we_o believe_v he_o after_o the_o imitation_n of_o saint_n paul_n who_o speak_v of_o virginity_n say_v ii_o 7.25_o ii_o 1._o cor._n 7.25_o consilium_fw-la autem_fw-la do_v 10._o pag._n 10._o tanquam_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la consecutus_fw-la yet_o give_v i_o counsel_n as_o one_o that_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o saint_n paul_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v not_o join_v his_o counsel_n unto_o any_o counsel_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n write_v these_o word_n which_o go_v immediate_o before_o now_o concern_v virgin_n i_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o he_o join_v not_o his_o counsel_n to_o god_n counsel_n according_a to_o saint_n paul_n imitation_n he_o will_v say_v that_o it_o suffice_v that_o he_o imitate_v saint_n paul_n and_o that_o saint_n paul_n say_v i_o give_v counsel_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o answer_v he_o that_o saint_n paul_n have_v write_v in_o greek_a and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o give_v my_o judgement_n and_o not_o i_o give_v counsel_n his_o judgement_n which_o he_o authorize_v by_o his_o fidelity_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mercy_n he_o have_v obtain_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v faithful_a by_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o inspiration_n he_o give_v it_o 7.25_o it_o 1._o cor._n 7.25_o i_o give_v my_o judgement_n say_v he_o as_o one_o that_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v faithful_a iii_o a_o advice_n therefore_o that_o he_o give_v not_o as_o a_o private_a man_n neither_o also_o as_o one_o of_o the_o troop_n of_o pastor_n but_o as_o he_o that_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o very_o faithful_a in_o his_o charge_n as_o he_o who_o be_v according_a to_o the_o lord_n promise_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o all_o truth_n to_o be_v not_o able_a to_o err_v in_o his_o advice_n and_o judgement_n 7.40_o judgement_n 1._o cor._n 7.40_o now_o say_v he_o i_o think_v also_o that_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d god_n arist_n ethic_n ad_fw-la nicomach_n lib._n 6._o c._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aristotle_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d advice_n be_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o that_o which_o be_v seemly_a and_o right_o be_v that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o true_a man_n among_o man_n who_o more_o true_a and_o upright_o than_o a_o apostle_n guide_v and_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n yea_o the_o truth_n itself_o let_v they_o now_o show_v i_o if_o a_o good_a and_o upright_o advice_n and_o judgement_n give_v by_o a_o apostle_n faithful_a in_o his_o charge_n and_o office_n have_v authority_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v hear_v without_o reply_v as_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o all_o truth_n can_v be_v reject_v without_o punishment_n i_o argue_v therefore_o after_o this_o manner_n that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v reject_v with_o impunity_n be_v no_o evangelicall_a counsel_n according_a to_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v heretofore_o that_o a_o counsel_n not_o observe_v have_v no_o punishment_n now_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o faithful_a apostle_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v refuse_v without_o punishment_n therefore_o such_o a_o judgement_n be_v no_o evangelicall_a counsel_n but_o let_v it_o be_v a_o counsel_n it_o be_v a_o good_a counsel_n give_v by_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n to_o man_n to_o his_o creature_n to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o heavenly_a father_n to_o his_o child_n that_o be_v earthly_a four_o a_o counsel_n proper_o be_v of_o the_o inferior_a to_o his_o superior_a or_o of_o a_o man_n to_o his_o equal_a the_o superior_a arm_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n counsel_v not_o but_o command_v that_o which_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v right_a and_o good_a and_o if_o he_o use_v word_n of_o counsel_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o take_v and_o keep_v they_o as_o commandment_n yea_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o prayer_n and_o entreaty_n of_o great_a man_n be_v commandment_n to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v under_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n now_o god_n be_v the_o great_a of_o great_a one_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n of_o king_n 40.22.23_o king_n isa_n 40.22.23_o it_o be_v he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v as_o grasshopper_n that_o bring_v the_o prince_n to_o nothing_o and_o make_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o vanity_n it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v our_o father_n and_o we_o be_v his_o child_n 64.8_o child_n jsa_n 64.8_o we_o be_v the_o clay_n and_o thou_o our_o potter_n say_v the_o church_n unto_o he_o and_o we_o all_o be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n he_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o we_o his_o servant_n our_o shepherd_n and_o we_o his_o sheep_n our_o redeemer_n and_o we_o be_v 1.18.19_o be_v 1._o pe._n 1.18.19_o those_o who_o he_o have_v redeem_v from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v
esse_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la in_o mulieribus_fw-la errorem_fw-la significavit_fw-la saint_n ambrose_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o be_v marry_v i_o be_o jealous_a over_o you_o with_o godly_a jealousy_n for_o i_o have_v espouse_v you_o to_o one_o husband_n that_o i_o may_v present_v you_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n he_o write_v that_o the_o apostle_n require_v that_o they_o be_v virgin_n in_o the_o faith_n he_o allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n these_o word_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o say_v he_o signify_v the_o error_n in_o woman_n because_o that_o error_n begin_v by_o a_o woman_n as_o also_o he_o name_v the_o woman_n jezabel_n because_o of_o achabs_n wife_n who_o by_o a_o zeal_n she_o bear_v towards_o baal_n kill_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n understand_v the_o idolatry_n whereby_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n be_v corrupt_v and_o taint_v habuerunt_fw-la excludis_fw-la ab_fw-la hac_fw-la gloria_fw-la sanctos_fw-la quia_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostoli_fw-la exceptis_fw-la joâ—â—ne_n &_o paulâ—_n ixode_v habuerunt_fw-la for_o if_o you_o understand_v by_o the_o woman_n light_a woman_n indeed_o and_o think_v that_o they_o be_v call_v virgin_n because_o they_o have_v keep_v their_o body_n untouched_a thou_o exclude_v the_o saint_n from_o this_o glory_n because_o all_o the_o apostle_n except_o john_n and_o paul_n have_v have_v wife_n and_o see_v if_o it_o be_v fâ—â—â—t_a to_o accuse_v the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n who_o be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o apostle_n how_o much_o more_o among_o the_o rest_n let_v we_o hear_v saint_n austin_n or_o whosoever_o be_v author_n of_o the_o homily_n upon_o the_o revelation_n etc._n revelation_n in_o apocal._n homil_n 11._o virgin_n hoc_fw-la lâ—co_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la corpore_fw-la castos_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la sed_fw-la maximè_fw-la omnem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quae_fw-la fidem_fw-la puram_fw-la tenet_fw-la nulla_fw-la adulterina_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la mixtione_fw-la pollutam_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o understand_v say_v he_o by_o virgin_n not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v chaste_a of_o body_n but_o principal_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o hold_v a_o pure_a faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o have_v espouse_v you_o to_o one_o husband_n that_o i_o may_v present_v you_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n not_o pollute_v and_o defile_v by_o the_o adulterous_a company_n of_o heretic_n nor_o tie_v by_o a_o wretched_a perseverance_n to_o her_o life_n end_n unto_o the_o dangerous_a allure_a and_o deadly_a pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n without_o the_o remedy_n of_o repentance_n they_o be_v then_o virgin_n not_o corporal_a but_o spiritual_a not_o that_o have_v keep_v their_o body_n from_o the_o lawful_a touch_v of_o woman_n but_o that_o have_v preserve_v their_o soul_n from_o the_o unlawful_a touch_v of_o heresy_n compare_v to_o whore_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v store_v with_o cunning_a prank_n assurement_n and_o flatter_n and_o which_o a_o thousand_o enticement_n do_v make_v the_o ill_a advise_v to_o swerve_v from_o their_o right_a way_n so_o the_o antichristian_a heresy_n be_v call_v 17.1.2_o call_v revel_v 17.1.2_o the_o great_a whore_n with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n according_a to_o that_o which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v so_o often_o of_o the_o idolater_n that_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o the_o false_a god_n etc._n god_n origen_n in_o levit_fw-la hom_n 12._o simplicitas_fw-la fideâ—_n virginitas_fw-la appellata_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o contrariwise_o origen_n say_v that_o the_o simplicity_n of_o faith_n be_v call_v virginity_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o singleness_n of_o faith_n and_o purity_n of_o her_o action_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v a_o virgin_n we_o oppose_v therefore_o these_o father_n to_o the_o other_o and_o do_v affirm_v that_o these_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o be_v either_o the_o elect_a among_o the_o jew_n or_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n few_o in_o number_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o reprobate_n which_o have_v not_o defile_v themselves_o by_o whoredom_n with_o dumb_a idol_n but_o have_v follow_v in_o all_o their_o action_n the_o conduct_n and_o lead_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n adhere_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n as_o now_o they_o walk_v with_o he_o by_o sight_n enjoy_v continual_o his_o glorious_a presence_n according_a as_o he_o have_v redeem_v they_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o sanctify_a and_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o end_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o whole_a heap_n that_o remain_v common_a the_o spouse_n speak_v of_o these_o virgin_n when_o she_o say_v unto_o her_o spouse_n 1.3_o spouse_n cant._n 1.3_o because_o of_o the_o savour_n of_o thy_o good_a ointment_n thy_o name_n be_v as_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o therefore_o do_v the_o virgin_n love_v thou_o virgin_n sure_o not_o by_o vow_n of_o virginite_a and_o chastity_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o salomon_n time_n the_o parent_n think_v in_o that_o time_n that_o they_o do_v injury_n and_o wrong_n to_o their_o virgin_n to_o their_o family_n to_o their_o tribe_n if_o they_o give_v not_o their_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n but_o virgin_n by_o spiritual_a chastity_n and_o purity_n as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v chap._n xx._n i._o the_o ten_o objection_n take_v from_o example_n ii_o the_o first_o example_n of_o the_o vestal_a virgin_n iii_o impertinent_a and_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n four_o saint_n ambrose_n judgement_n touch_v marriage_n v._o and_o touch_v the_o vestal_a virgin_n vi_o the_o second_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v never_o marry_v vii_o why_o christ_n abstain_v from_o carnal_a matrimony_n viii_o virginity_n make_v not_o virgin_n like_v unto_o christ_n ix_o the_o three_o example_n of_o the_o four_o virgin_n daughter_n to_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n x._o this_o example_n be_v false_a and_o impertinent_a xi_o the_o four_o example_n of_o virgin_n in_o justines_n and_o cyprian_n time_n xii_o as_o much_o impertinent_a as_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n objection_n the_o ten_o objection_n but_o have_v a_o commandment_n to_o do_v it_o a_o promise_n to_o they_o that_o do_v it_o and_o example_n of_o saint_n which_o have_v do_v it_o vow_n be_v good_a work_n say_v our_o adversary_n and_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pastoral_n letter_n have_v labour_v much_o to_o authorise_v they_o both_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o by_o large_a promise_n make_v unto_o the_o observer_n thereof_o but_o they_o have_v turmoil_v themselves_o in_o vain_a and_o have_v allege_v nothing_o that_o serve_v to_o their_o purpose_n they_o have_v see_v vanity_n and_o have_v write_v lie_n let_v we_o see_v if_o they_o speak_v better_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n that_o have_v keep_v their_o counsel_n ii_o the_o first_o example_n be_v that_o of_o the_o vestal_a virgin_n or_o nun_n of_o the_o heathenish_a roman_n 34._o pag._n 34._o for_o so_o read_v we_o in_o the_o pastoral_n letter_n the_o only_a light_n of_o nature_n have_v teach_v the_o heathen_n the_o price_n and_o value_n of_o this_o virtue_n and_o although_o few_o follow_v it_o yet_o all_o bad_a it_o in_o admiration_n witness_n augustus_n the_o emperor_n who_o give_v great_a reward_n and_o prize_n to_o virginity_n 5._o tit._n livi._n 1._o decad_a lib._n 5._o and_o albinus_n see_v the_o vestal_a virgin_n go_v afoot_o command_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o come_v down_o from_o their_o chariot_n and_o make_v the_o virgin_n get_v up_o in_o their_o place_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o author_n allege_v a_o long_a sentence_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n take_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o honour_n that_o man_n give_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o vestal_a virgin_n to_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o christian_a virgin_n iii_o and_o in_o all_o that_o how_o many_o fault_n to_o say_v that_o the_o heathen_a have_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o virginity_n be_v a_o virtue_n of_o great_a price_n and_o therewith_o to_o call_v it_o a_o evangelicall_a counsel_n for_o if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v unknown_a by_o nature_n the_o gospel_n 16.25.26_o gospel_n ephes_n 3.4.5_o rom._n 16.25.26_o be_v a_o mystery_n which_o in_o other_o place_n be_v not_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v unto_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n flesh_n and_o blood_n reveal_v nothing_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o then_o can_v the_o heathen_n that_o be_v nought_o but_o flesh_n &_o blood_n have_v know_v the_o value_n of_o this_o virginity_n the_o price_n and_o merit_v thereof_o the_o aureolas_fw-mi that_o be_v reserve_v to_o it_o in_o heaven_n in_o illa_fw-la parte_fw-la
long_o as_o life_n do_v last_o and_o do_v contract_v a_o covenant_n between_o they_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2.17_o scripture_n prou._n 2.17_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n which_o they_o can_v violate_v without_o disloyalty_n and_o perjury_n against_o god_n and_o against_o man_n with_o what_o conscience_n then_o have_v saint_n ambrose_n desire_v that_o he_o can_v have_v persuade_v the_o marry_a folk_n to_o forsake_v their_o nuptial_a veil_n be_v he_o more_o than_o a_o man_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o man_n 19.6_o man_n mat._n 19.6_o what_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o and_o notwithstanding_o this_o his_o sentence_n whereby_o he_o complain_v that_o none_o do_v dissuade_v nor_o divert_v the_o vestal_a virgin_n from_o their_o profane_a ceremony_n and_o that_o some_o undertake_v to_o banish_v virginity_n out_o of_o the_o church_n though_o this_o sentence_n can_v well_o conclude_v yet_o it_o conclude_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pastoral_n letter_n the_o question_n be_v not_o if_o a_o father_n may_v compel_v his_o daughter_n virgin_n to_o marry_v but_o if_o he_o may_v oppose_v himself_o for_o good_a consideration_n that_o they_o leave_v he_o not_o nor_o affect_v and_o give_v their_o person_n their_o good_n and_o their_o service_n to_o the_o college_n of_o the_o vrselines_n now_o see_v that_o they_o have_v allege_v the_o vestal_a virgin_n with_o a_o sentence_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n i_o will_v also_o set_v down_o in_o counterchange_n the_o commendation_n which_o saint_n ambrose_n give_v they_o that_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n may_v view_v themselves_o in_o their_o single_a life_n v._o 35._o v._o ambros_n de_fw-fr virgin_n lib._n 1._o itaque_fw-la nec_fw-la casta_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la metu_fw-la cogitur_fw-la nec_fw-la honesta_fw-la quae_fw-la mercede_fw-la conducitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n conferuntur_fw-la immunitates_fw-la offeruntur_fw-la pretia_fw-mi quasi_fw-la non_fw-la hoc_fw-la maximum_fw-la petulantiae_fw-la sit_fw-la indicium_fw-la castitatem_fw-la vendere_fw-la quod_fw-la precio_fw-la promittitur_fw-la precio_fw-la soluitur_fw-la precio_fw-la addicitur_fw-la precio_fw-la adnumeratur_fw-la nescit_fw-la castitatem_fw-la redimere_fw-la quae_fw-la vendere_fw-la solet_fw-la pag._n 35._o she_o be_v not_o chaste_a who_o be_v compel_v by_o fear_n nor_o honest_a which_o do_v it_o for_o reward_n etc._n etc._n freedom_n and_o privilege_n be_v give_v to_o they_o some_o offer_v they_o wage_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o very_a great_a sign_n of_o impudency_n and_o uncleanness_n to_o sell_v chastity_n that_o which_o be_v promise_v for_o a_o price_n be_v pay_v with_o a_o price_n be_v sell_v with_o a_o price_n be_v reckon_v by_o a_o price_n she_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o sell_v her_o chastity_n can_v redeem_v it_o if_o this_o accusation_n be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v to_o who_o belong_v it_o better_o than_o to_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n priest_n abbot_n priour_n commander_n munke_n nun_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o some_o be_v compel_v by_o a_o fatherly_a fear_n other_o be_v allure_v by_o fair_a promise_n and_o rich_a reward_n to_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n that_o live_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o single_a life_n but_o for_o to_o live_v idle_o rich_o luxurious_o and_o in_o honour_n for_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o abstain_v from_o honourable_a marriage_n see_v they_o abstain_v not_o from_o fornication_n filthy_a and_o prejudicial_a vi_o the_o second_o example_n be_v that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v a_o virgin_n and_o the_o son_n of_o a_o virgin_n therefore_o saint_n jerome_n against_o â—ouâ—an_n say_v that_o though_o he_o have_v not_o give_v we_o any_o counsel_n of_o virginity_n his_o birth_n his_o life_n his_o affection_n during_o the_o time_n he_o live_v and_o converse_v in_o this_o world_n teach_v we_o it_o enough_o for_o this_o cause_n saint_n cyprian_n call_v virginity_n the_o image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pastoral_n letter_n vii_o derive_v original_o from_o heretic_n more_o ancient_a than_o saint_n cyprian_n basil_n or_o jerome_n possedit_fw-la jerome_n clemens_n alexand_n storm_n lib._n 3._o dicunt_fw-la autem_fw-la gloriosi_fw-la isti_fw-la iactatores_fw-la se_fw-la imitari_fw-la dominum_fw-la qui_fw-la neque_fw-la vxorem_fw-la duxit_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la aliquid_fw-la possedit_fw-la there_o be_v that_o say_v open_o say_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n that_o marriage_n be_v fornication_n and_o maintain_v that_o it_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o the_o devil_n now_o these_o glorious_a boaster_n say_v that_o they_o imitate_v our_o lord_n who_o never_o be_v marry_v nor_o possess_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n boast_v that_o they_o understand_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o the_o gospel_n than_o other_o do_v this_o be_v the_o language_n even_o of_o our_o monk_n save_v that_o they_o dare_v not_o open_o condemn_v marriage_n although_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o condemn_v it_o in_o effect_n if_o they_o think_v that_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o single_a life_n by_o his_o example_n for_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v imitate_v of_o we_o all_o in_o all_o that_o wherein_o he_o have_v propose_v himself_o for_o a_o example_n if_o then_o he_o have_v give_v a_o example_n of_o single_a life_n in_o his_o person_n all_o aught_o to_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n for_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o we_o but_o say_v clement_n filius_fw-la clement_n jbid._n deinde_fw-la causam_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la cur_n dominus_fw-la vxorem_fw-la non_fw-la duxerit_fw-la primum_fw-la quidem_fw-la propriam_fw-la sponsam_fw-la habuit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la deinde_fw-la verâ—_n nec_fw-la home_n erat_fw-la communis_fw-la ut_fw-la opus_fw-la haberet_fw-la etiam_fw-la adiutâ—re_fw-la aliquo_fw-la secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la neque_fw-la erat_fw-la ei_fw-la necesse_fw-la procreare_fw-la filios_fw-la qui_fw-la manet_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la &_o natus_fw-la est_fw-la solus_fw-la dei_fw-la filius_fw-la these_o fellow_n know_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o marry_v for_o first_o he_o have_v the_o church_n for_o his_o spouse_n second_o he_o be_v not_o a_o common_a man_n as_o have_v need_n of_o a_o help_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v beget_v child_n who_o dure_v for_o ever_o and_o be_v bear_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n he_o will_v say_v in_o substance_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v man_n by_o a_o special_a dispensation_n of_o god_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o a_o particular_a calling_n to_o make_v child_n not_o by_o engender_v after_o the_o flesh_n those_o that_o be_v not_o but_o by_o renew_v after_o the_o spirit_n those_o that_o be_v the_o generation_n be_v of_o the_o first_o adam_n the_o regeneration_n be_v of_o the_o second_o adam_n they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o first_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n and_o and_o blood_n and_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n they_o that_o be_v renew_v by_o this_o second_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o of_o his_o word_n 1.23_o word_n 1._o pet._n 1.23_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a namely_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o first_o beget_v in_o his_o life_n and_o be_v dead_a cease_v to_o beget_v the_o second_o beget_v in_o his_o death_n and_o since_o his_o death_n cease_v not_o to_o engender_v as_o isaiah_n prophesy_v say_v 53.10_o say_v isai_n 53.10_o when_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n therefore_o carnal_a marriage_n be_v not_o so_o consonant_a to_o his_o call_n if_o he_o have_v beget_v child_n after_o the_o flesh_n like_o the_o first_o adam_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v our_o second_o adam_n engender_v child_n to_o god_n after_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o carnal_a marriage_n so_o have_v he_o not_o will_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o he_o by_o carnal_a marriage_n it_o be_v adam_n right_a to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n it_o be_v his_o right_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n and_o notwithstanding_o to_o show_v that_o he_o give_v no_o example_n to_o any_o to_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n he_o choose_v marry_v man_n for_o his_o apostle_n he_o honour_v 2.2_o honour_v john_n 2.2_o the_o marriage_n feast_n with_o his_o presence_n and_o by_o his_o first_o miracle_n he_o declare_v that_o marriage_n be_v a_o institution_n 19.4_o institution_n mat._n 19.4_o of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o bond_n thereof_o be_v indissoluble_a and_o inseparable_a viii_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v exceed_v and_o have_v speak_v be_v it_o speak_v by_o their_o leave_n and_o with_o their_o favour_n against_o all_o truth_n for_o as_o marriage_n make_v not_o the_o faithful_a which_o use_v it_o holy_o unlike_a to_o god_n so_o do_v not_o virginity_n make_v virginitatâ—_n make_v basil_n
way_n of_o exclusion_n by_o that_o which_o he_o comprehend_v not_o and_o positive_o by_o that_o which_o he_o comprehend_v he_o retain_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v do_v to_o we_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v 16.17_o do_v mat._n 16.17_o flesh_n and_o blood_n reveal_v not_o these_o thing_n but_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 3.5_o heaven_n 2._o cor._n 3.5_o and_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n he_o comprehend_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n as_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o of_o god_n 1.23_o god_n 1._o cor._n 1.23_o we_o preach_v say_v the_o apostle_n christ_n crucify_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n and_o unto_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n behold_v the_o distribution_n and_o division_n of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o excellency_n in_o himself_o but_o his_o soul_n either_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n and_o christ_n be_v a_o stumble_a block_n unto_o he_o or_o elsen_a greek_a and_o christ_n be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o he_o understand_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v displease_v unto_o god_n &_o understand_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v unto_o he_o god_n say_v of_o his_o people_n 4.22_o people_n jerem._n 4.22_o my_o people_n be_v foolish_a they_o have_v not_o know_v i_o they_o be_v sottish_a child_n and_o they_o have_v none_o understanding_n they_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a but_o to_o do_v good_a they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n what_o will_v he_o then_o say_v or_o what_o will_v not_o he_o say_v of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o his_o people_n before_o the_o flood_n 6.5_o flood_n gen._n 6.5_o god_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o after_o the_o flood_n he_o say_v 8.21_o say_v gen._n 8.21_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n here_o be_v no_o place_n for_o cavil_v he_o say_v not_o some_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n but_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n he_o say_v not_o that_o this_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n evil_a but_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o evil_a yea_o more_o plain_o that_o it_o be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o not_o by_o respite_n and_o pause_n but_o continual_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o natural_a man_n be_v only_a flesh_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o he_o be_v flesh_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v corrupt_v yea_o drown_v in_o corruption_n even_o unto_o the_o very_o high_a part_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v his_o understanding_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o infidel_n that_o 1.15_o that_o tit._n 1.15_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v 2.18_o defile_v col._n 2.18_o and_o vain_o puff_v up_o by_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n this_o be_v all_o that_o their_o good_a wit_n and_o spirit_n serve_v unto_o to_o make_v they_o swell_v and_o puff_n up_o with_o presumption_n as_o toad_n do_v with_o venom_n for_o as_o for_o god_n 8.7_o god_n rom._n 8.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v christ_n jesus_n speak_v of_o these_o thing_n say_v 6.22.23_o say_v mat._n 6.22.23_o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n if_o therefore_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o light_n but_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v evil_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o darkness_n if_o therefore_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n the_o lord_n teach_v we_o by_o these_o word_n that_o if_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v darkness_n man_n can_v think_v will_n say_v do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a and_o just_a for_o the_o will_v to_o will_v well_o must_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o mind_n understand_v well_o and_o the_o body_n to_o do_v well_o must_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o will_n will_v well_o that_o which_o be_v good_a now_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o the_o unregenerate_v man_n that_o 48.4_o that_o esay_n 48.4_o his_o neck_n be_v as_o a_o iron_n sinew_n and_o his_o brow_n brass_n what_o be_v hard_a than_o iron_n or_o brass_n such_o be_v the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o the_o iron_n be_v tractable_a and_o pliant_a to_o the_o hammer_n the_o fire_n can_v mollify_v it_o and_o make_v it_o pliant_a it_o can_v be_v frame_v and_o fashion_v in_o diverse_a form_n by_o the_o hammer_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o man_n will_n it_o can_v be_v soften_v wherefore_o the_o scripture_n compare_v it_o unto_o a_o stone_n and_o by_o such_o a_o comparison_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v inflexible_a unto_o good_a as_o a_o stone_n that_o break_v but_o never_o bow_v 36.26_o bow_v ezech._n 36.26_o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n our_o heart_n be_v natural_o so_o inflexible_a to_o godliness_n that_o god_n promise_v not_o to_o correct_v it_o or_o strengthen_v it_o but_o to_o take_v it_o away_o and_o to_o give_v we_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n a_o pliable_a heart_n a_o heart_n frame_v and_o fashion_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o commandment_n he_o promise_v to_o change_v the_o whole_a nature_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o but_o in_o respec_fw-la of_o the_o evil_a quality_n thereof_o which_o be_v we_o and_o make_v we_o sapless_a and_o without_o life_n when_o question_n be_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o stead_n of_o which_o he_o will_v put_v in_o we_o holy_a quality_n by_o the_o which_o he_o will_v fashion_v we_o and_o transform_v we_o to_o his_o will_n after_o this_o sort_n our_o will_n be_v describe_v privative_o and_o exclusive_o god_n have_v describe_v it_o also_o positive_o say_v 17.9_o say_v jer._n 17.9_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a in_o a_o word_n all_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v term_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2.1_o ghost_n ephes_n 2.1_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o by_o consequent_a destitute_a of_o all_o principle_n of_o move_v and_o of_o spiritual_a life_n what_o knowledge_n soever_o they_o have_v of_o this_o life_n and_o what_o dexterity_n industry_n and_o address_v soever_o they_o show_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o the_o apostle_n call_v all_o of_o we_o 2.3_o we_o ephes_n 2.3_o child_n of_o wrath_n let_v a_o man_n judge_v now_o if_o those_o that_o be_v such_o natural_o unapt_a unto_o all_o good_a incline_v natural_o unto_o all_o evil_a they_o that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o god_n anger_n can_v be_v call_v good_a to_o begin_v nay_o to_o think_v any_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v good_a tree_n we_o must_v be_v take_v away_o from_o our_o stock_n and_o stem_n pluck_v out_o from_o the_o old_a adam_n transport_v and_o transplant_v in_o a_o new_a soil_n graft_v into_o the_o free_a olive_n tree_n in_o corporate_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o have_v pronounce_v this_o sentence_n 15.5_o sentence_n john_n 15.5_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o they_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v be_v not_o graft_v into_o christ_n the_o mean_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o elect_a with_o christ_n be_v his_o spirit_n and_o these_o be_v 19_o be_v jude_n 19_o sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n some_o of_o they_o may_v have_v and_o have_v the_o spirit_n bridle_v and_o restrain_v they_o stay_v and_o repress_v the_o boil_a and_o surge_a of_o their_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v happen_v unto_o many_o heathen_a which_o have_v be_v esteem_v virtuous_a man_n because_o god_n willing_a to_o preserve_v the_o state_n and_o family_n of_o this_o world_n by_o good_a order_n and_o civil_a government_n give_v they_o the_o gift_n to_o hide_v their_o vice_n but_o none_o of_o they_o ever_o have_v the_o sanctify_a spirit_n to_o mortify_v their_o flesh_n it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n jesus_n of_o those_o that_o in_o he_o be_v make_v by_o grace_n the_o child_n of_o god_n